Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n act_n law_n sin_n 1,487 5 5.2539 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A26923 An end of doctrinal controversies which have lately troubled the churches by reconciling explication without much disputing. Written by Richard Baxter. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. 1691 (1691) Wing B1258AA; ESTC R2853 205,028 388

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

miracle_n therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v most_o comfortable_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o testimony_n to_o the_o deity_n christianity_n the_o life-to-come_a or_o charity_n and_o justice_n against_o malice_n and_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n which_o even_o a_o miracle_n will_v not_o justify_v more_o than_o for_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n §_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o a_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v antecedent_o before_o his_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o legislative_a prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a particular_a message_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o legislator_n confirm_v their_o law_n and_o word_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n for_o life_n and_o death_n lie_v upon_o man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o they_o and_o if_o a_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v any_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n the_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o law_n do_v justify_v they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n about_o some_o other_o temporal_a event_n as_o ieremy_n of_o the_o captivity_n it_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a suffer_v that_o follow_v the_o not_o believe_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o other_o afterward_o chap._n viii_o of_o god_n cause_v or_o not_o cause_v sin_n §_o 1._o how_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a efficient_a physical_a predetermine_v premotion_n do_v make_v god_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o oft_o show_v and_o so_o full_o prove_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o be_v very_o short_a upon_o that_o subject_a §_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a determine_a cause_n of_o every_o sinful_a act_n with_o all_o its_o object_n and_o circumstance_n call_v the_o materiale_a peccati_fw-la and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n §_o 3._o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o of_o the_o obliquity_n be_v absurd_a because_o the_o obliquity_n be_v a_o relation_n necessary_o result_v from_o the_o law_n and_o act_n with_o all_o its_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o obliquity_n can_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n §_o 4._o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o love_v and_o cause_v sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o for_o good_a end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o god_n than_o may_v be_v say_v for_o wicked_a man_n if_o not_o for_o devil_n save_v only_o that_o god_n end_n be_v better_a than_o they_o §_o 5._o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o existence_n and_o futurity_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la ●ali_fw-la but_o that_o it_o exist_v for_o better_a end_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o will_n or_o cause_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o will_n and_o cause_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n §_o 6._o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sum_n conducibile_fw-la to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n yea_o and_o that_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o only_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la do_v wrong_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n a_o physician_n can_v love_v his_o own_o skill_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o cure_v a_o disease_n without_o love_v or_o will_v the_o disease_n itself_o but_o only_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o evil_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v to_o good_n §_o 7._o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n indeed_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v no_o sinner_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n say_v nothing_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o what_o all_o grant_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o former_a but_o what_o god_n church_n do_v common_o abhor_v except_v some_o few_o singular_a presumer_n §_o 8._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a physical_a efficient_a predetermine_a premotion_n principal_o and_o unresistible_o cause_v every_o sinful_a act_n with_o all_o its_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n do_v certain_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o subvert_v all_o christianity_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v our_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n now_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o by_o inspire_a man_n and_o not_o by_o a_o essential_a voice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o god_n cause_n as_o aforesaid_a all_o the_o lie_n that_o ever_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o say_v true_a and_o god_n veracity_n than_o be_v go_v §_o 9_o they_o that_o think_v ●o_o evade_v this_o evidence_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o predetermination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o say_v god_n inspire_v no_o lie_n though_o he_o predetermine_v all_o by_o physical_a premotion_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o prove_v that_o any_o inspiration_n do_v interest_n god_n more_o in_o the_o act_n or_o lie_n than_o physical_a predetermination_n do_v for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v more_o the_o author_n of_o any_o act_n than_o by_o effectual_a premove_v the_o creature_n to_o act_v it_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a physical_a predetermination_n what_o do_v inspiration_n do_v but_o so_o move_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o tongue_n of_o a_o prophet_n no_o man_n can_v name_v more_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v that_o difference_n so_o well_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v cause_v all_o the_o lie_v in_o the_o world_n by_o predetermine_v premotion_n and_o yet_o can_v cause_v none_o by_o inspiration_n shall_v none_o believe_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o difference_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o intelligible_a it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o inspire_v man_n themselves_o so_o that_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o divine_a belief_n if_o we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n because_o the_o objectum_fw-la formal_n fidei_fw-la be_v then_o go_v §_o 10._o they_o that_o say_v that_o if_o we_o make_v not_o god_n the_o predeterminer_n to_o every_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la and_o in_o every_o comparative_a respect_n and_o mode_n we_o shall_v make_v man_n a_o god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la do_v thereby_o as_o much_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a predetermine_v efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o wicked_a habit_n as_o of_o malignity_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o habit_n have_v as_o much_o entity_n as_o a_o act_n therefore_o if_o it_o deify_v man_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n e._n g._n of_o a_o lie_n or_o murder_n in_o specie_fw-la then_o so_o it_o will_v do_v to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o habit._n §_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o god_n foresay_a predetermine_a premotion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o overcome_v god_n or_o make_v a_o world_n then_o if_o man_n be_v count_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v such_o impossibility_n for_o not_o do_v what_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v or_o for_o not_o overcome_v almighty_a premove_v power_n §_o 12._o ●t_a can_v rational_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o willer_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v think_v it_o very_o bad_a or_o themselves_o bad_a for_o it_o or_o that_o when_o god_n have_v unresistible_o make_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n he_o yet_o hate_v it_o and_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o hatred_n by_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v hate_v it_o and_o rather_o die_v than_o sin_n §_o 13._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o abhor_v to_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o our_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o our_o humiliation_n as_o a_o
of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o your_o phrase_n i_o suppose_v we_o differ_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n intend_v as_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v no_o eternal_a accident_n or_o composition_n in_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a but_o himself_o which_o i_o must_v think_v you_o do_v in_o charity_n if_o you_o take_v futuritio_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o relation_n of_o a_o humane_a conception_n or_o assertion_n de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o differ_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nor_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a 3._o if_o you_o speak_v but_o suppositive_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o conceptus_fw-la or_o assertion_n from_o eternity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v true_a we_o differ_v not_o 4._o if_o you_o take_v futurition_n extra_fw-la mentem_fw-la to_o be_v any_o thing_n substance_n mode_n accident_n or_o any_o reality_n or_o aliquid_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o that_o from_o eternity_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o that_o make_v a_o universal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o make_v matter_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o they_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v futurity_n distinct_a from_o god_n yea_o the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o god_n the_o eternal_a cause_n of_o that_o eternal_a effect_n i_o purpose_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o second_o paper_n also_o about_o god_n decree_a sin_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o be_v unwilling_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v but_o too_o large_o answer_v material_o in_o my_o book_n already_o and_o more_o full_o in_o old_a paper_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o can_v transcribe_v 2._o because_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a of_o the_o worthy_a author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o dispute_v a_o case_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v just_o without_o open_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o that_o which_o i_o must_v oppose_v as_o will_v sound_v harsh_a towards_o one_o that_o i_o so_o much_o honour_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o feel_v that_o as_o touch_v themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o cause_n if_o hobbes_n who_o write_v the_o treatise_n of_o necessity_n against_o bishop_n bramhall_n have_v send_v i_o that_o paper_n i_o shall_v ready_o have_v answer_v it_o but_o here_o i_o fear_v it_o only_o i_o tell_v the_o author_n that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v that_o way_n as_o most_o other_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o all_o these_o controversy_n to_o conceive_v how_o free_a will_n can_v act_v otherwise_o than_o god_n do_v predetermine_v it_o but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o the_o solution_n and_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o predeterminant_a opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v do_v certain_o infer_v the_o religion_n of_o hobbes_n the_o denial_n of_o christianity_n and_o leave_v we_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o good_a and_o evil_a happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v difference_n all_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n angel_n and_o serpent_n be_v make_v to_o differ_v by_o he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o let_v go_v christianity_n 〈…〉_z such_o objection_n as_o these_o and_o it_o have_v be_v m_o 〈…〉_z that_o he_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o alvar●_n mr._n sterry_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o most_o of_o he_o his_o talk_n of_o casualty_n be_v his_o sum_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o predetermined_a cause_n sin_n be_v casual_a till_o the_o sinner_n determine_v his_o own_o will_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o casual_a and_o the_o assertion_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o knowable_a to_o god_n i_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a which_o he_o here_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v that_o necessity_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v any_o such_o paper_n a_o particular_a answer_n if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v do_v it_o but_o i_o think_v enough_o be_v say_v of_o that_o already_o and_o my_o leisure_n from_o better_a work_n be_v small_a ri._n baxter_n chap._n vii_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o predetermine_a premotion_n and_o miracle_n §_o 1._o the_o word_n providence_n be_v various_o use_v by_o writer_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n themselves_o sometime_o as_o comprehend_v all_o his_o work_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v all_o his_o work_n which_o follow_v the_o creation_n and_o sometime_o as_o signify_v only_o his_o effective_a disposal_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o motion_n and_o alteration_n as_o dictinct_a from_o legislation_n which_o only_o make_v duty_n and_o right_n §_o 2._o in_o creation_n god_n glorify_v his_o three_o essential_a principle_n or_o attribute_n 1_o his_o omnipotency_n eminent_o in_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n 2._o his_o wisdom_n eminent_o in_o the_o order_n and_o composure_n of_o all_o 3._o his_o love_n or_o goodness_n eminent_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o for_o he_o make_v they_o good_a and_o then_o rest_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v glorify_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n §_o 3._o from_o hence_o a_o posteriore_fw-la he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o relation_n of_o creator_n relate_v triple_o to_o the_o world_n and_o special_o to_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o the_o maker_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v creator_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n 2._o as_o ordinator_n 3._o as_o benefactor_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n §_o 4._o from_o this_o fundamental_a relation_n of_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o conservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n or_o efficiency_n there_o result_v a_o threefold_a right_n and_o further_a relation_n to_o god_n 1._o a_o ius_n dominii_fw-la or_o right_o of_o propriety_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n and_o may_v do_v with_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v and_o must_v be_v the_o disposer_n of_o event_n 2._o his_o ius_n imperii_fw-la include_v doctrine_n or_o right_o of_o government_n which_o to_o thing_n mere_o natural_a be_v natural_a government_n and_o to_o moral_a agent_n it_o be_v moral_a government_n by_o doctrine_n law_n and_o execution_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o king_n or_o ruler_n 3._o his_o ius_n amoris_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o right_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o by_o the_o rational_a creature_n to_o be_v chief_o love_v and_o absolute_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o amiable_a and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n where_o love_n be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o rector_n as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v but_o eminent_o as_o it_o be_v the_o final_a perfective_a act_n of_o man_n close_v with_o the_o final_a object_n and_o so_o above_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mere_a obedience_n §_o 5._o all_o god_n after_o work_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o respect_v all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o answerable_a relation_n to_o he_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o harmony_n of_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v glorious_a and_o unskilful_a confound_v they_o be_v a_o spoil_v and_o profane_v or_o dishonour_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o various_a act_n of_o providence_n must_v be_v set_v each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n §_o 6._o god_n be_v the_o fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o have_v settle_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n or_o create_v being_n and_o second_v cause_n in_o a_o fix_a state_n and_o order_n in_o which_o one_o thing_n be_v unite_v to_o another_o and_o adapt_v to_o its_o proper_a work_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o whole_a we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o violate_v this_o his_o establish_a course_n for_o his_o work_n shall_v show_v somewhat_o of_o his_o constancy_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o real_o thus_o he_o do_v §_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v involuntary_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o hinder_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o his_o freewill_n delight_v itself_o in_o this_o constancy_n and_o order_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o second_o cause_n which_o have_v still_o all_o their_o be_v force_n and_o order_n continue_v by_o he_o §_o 8._o and_o the_o number_n and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o we_o that_o when_o thing_n seem_v miracle_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v no_o second_o cause_n in_o effect_v they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n to_o
necessary_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o must_v we_o resolute_o do_v still_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n themselves_o to_o be_v §_o 14._o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n without_o cause_v the_o sin_n itself_o as_o by_o impediment_n to_o other_o way_n by_o alter_v recipient_n object_n concause_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o enumerate_v he_o can_v will_n and_o procure_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sinful_a malice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o willing_a or_o cause_v their_o malice_n will_n or_o action_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o can_v procure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n where_o a_o murderer_n come_v with_o a_o disposition_n to_o murder_v and_o can_v direct_v the_o bullet_n etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o occasion_v the_o error_n of_o man_n that_o can_v distinguish_v and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o include_v the_o sin_n with_o the_o effect_n so_o murder_n signify_v both_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n murder_v as_o the_o effect_n absolom_n constupration_n signify_v both_o his_o sinful_a will_n and_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o give_v up_o of_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o many_o suchlike_a in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n not_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o sinful_a will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o malefactor_n but_o only_o the_o produce_v effect_n of_o both_o save_v when_o god_n permission_n only_o be_v understand_v §_o 16._o they_o that_o deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v decree_v will_n and_o cause_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o will_v forbid_v act_n be_v too_o bold_a with_o god_n in_o measure_v his_o counsel_n and_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o many_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o confident_a derision_n and_o say_v how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v decree_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v murder_v and_o yet_o will_v decree_v or_o cause_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v murder_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v will_n and_o cause_n david_n concubine_n to_o be_v defile_v and_o not_o will_n or_o cause_n that_o absolom_n shall_v defile_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v will_n and_o cause_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v from_o rehoboam_n and_o yet_o not_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o will_v or_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v all_o false_a that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o imagination_n or_o be_v this_o a_o convince_a way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v not_o from_o imperfection_n but_o perfection_n that_o god_n do_v not_o will_n or_o cause_v man_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v from_o his_o perfection_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o capable_a object_n of_o god_n volition_n or_o a_o effect_n which_o he_o can_v cause_v but_o the_o effect_n be_v god_n can_v love_v or_o cause_n iuda●'s_n will_n or_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la of_o betray_v christ_n nor_o the_o jew_n will_n or_o act_v in_o murder_v he_o but_o god_n can_v will_n and_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v and_o kill_v by_o such_o individual_a person_n as_o he_o foreknow_v be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n dispose_v thereunto_o §_o 17._o all_o good_a man_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n holiness_n and_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v his_o special_a character_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o when_o zeal_n against_o a_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n can_v yet_o make_v many_o put_v that_o character_n on_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o tempter_n and_o this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o bitter_a revile_v the_o contrary-minded_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n how_o far_o faction_n and_o contentious_a zeal_n may_v carry_v man_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o see_v how_o careful_o many_o avoid_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o honour_v it_o as_o god_n work_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n how_o far_o good_a man_n may_v err_v in_o notion_n and_o yet_o practical_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o what_o great_a notional_a error_n must_v be_v pardon_v to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n §_o 18._o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n without_o cause_v that_o sin_n at_o all_o that_o be_v 1._o he_o just_o deme_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o rejecter_n of_o it_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o privation_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n wander_v be_v to_o one_o deny_v to_o lead_v he_o 2._o god_n make_v it_o a_o punishment_n when_o man_n have_v first_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n q._n d._n if_o thou_o will_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v have_v this_o penal_a nature_n and_o effect_n as_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n decree_v that_o excess_n of_o drink_n or_o meat_n shall_v breed_v sickness_n that_o take_v a_o sweet_a poison_n shall_v torment_v you_o that_o venery_n shall_v bring_v the_o pox_n that_o prodigality_n shall_v impoverish_v man_n etc._n etc._n here_o man_n first_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n make_v it_o a_o punishment_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o deformity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o relation_n at_o once_o in_o time_n the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n cause_v by_o man_n and_o the_o second_o the_o penal_a relation_n cause_v by_o god_n who_o act_n indeed_o be_v antecedent_n in_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v nature_n such_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o suffer_v if_o it_o will_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v consequent_a to_o man_n act._n chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n §_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o his_o work_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o have_v communicate_v be_v and_o substantiality_n as_o the_o substratum_fw-la and_o therein_o the_o virtue_n of_o vital_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n and_o these_o be_v his_o image_n upon_o man._n §_o 2._o the_o more_o power_n therefore_o a_o creature_n have_v the_o more_o he_o glorifi_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o greatness_n than_o the_o most_o impotant_n therefore_o to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v any_o power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o work_n so_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n ascribe_v to_o man_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n as_o if_o you_o take_v from_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o praise_n that_o you_o give_v to_o his_o work_n §_o 3._o all_o man_n power_n be_v passive_a from_o god_n and_o superior_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v natural_o active_a as_o to_o thing_n inferior_a and_o in_o itself_o §_o 4._o god_n endue_v man_n at_o first_o with_o a_o threefold_a power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a 3._o political_n which_o be_v a_o rule_v power_n over_o inferior_n §_o 5._o man_n power_n be_v partly_o essential_a or_o inseparable_a and_o partly_o accidental_a or_o separable_a 1._o to_o have_v the_o three_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o will_n be_v essential_a and_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o they_o but_o to_o have_v these_o in_o promptitude_n and_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o health_n or_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n a_o separable_a thing_n 2._o to_o have_v some_o moral_a power_n to_o know_v and_o desire_n and_o practice_v some_o moral_a good_a it_o seem_v be_v inseparable_a from_o man_n in_o via_fw-la for_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v some_o notitiae_fw-la commune_v and_o difference_v sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a else_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o devil_n but_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v separable_a as_o health_n and_o so_o be_v lose_v 3._o to_o have_v some_o superiority_n over_o brute_n and_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o seem_v be_v inseparable_a or_o be_v not_o separate_v for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o true_a majesty_n of_o this_o superiority_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n §_o 6._o no_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v total_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o
dependent_a on_o he_o and_o still_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o use_v under_o he_o §_o 7._o though_o some_o will_v have_v more_o power_n ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o other_o appropriate_a more_o to_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v total_o from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v which_o way_n god_n give_v it_o to_o man_n §_o 8._o in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o cautious_a 1._o that_o we_o disparage_v not_o any_o power_n or_o endowment_n which_o be_v god_n own_o work_n whether_o natural_a or_o gracious_a 2._o that_o we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o to_o any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n §_o 9_o natural_a power_n of_o vital_a action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v suppose_v by_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v men._n §_o 10._o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o none_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o the_o word_n moral_a power_n signify_v 1._o sometime_o a_o power_n to_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n be_v also_o moral_a in_o some_o degree_n 2._o sometime_o a_o holy_a disposition_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n to_o such_o holy_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o the_o health_n of_o they_o in_o a_o save_a degree_n or_o sort_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n since_o sin_n depart_v 3._o most_o frequent_o i_o use_v the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o god_n help_a or_o heal_a influx_n or_o grace_n as_o be_v short_a of_o a_o habit_n for_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o yet_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n by_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o act_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o more_o grace_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o which_o the_o dominican_n call_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o i_o rather_o call_v necessary_a grace_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v power_n reputative_o §_o 12._o power_n have_v several_a degree_n some_o can_v act_v easy_o yea_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v some_o can_v act_v with_o difficulty_n yet_o constant_o some_o difficultly_a and_o very_o rare_o some_o can_v act_v but_o the_o impediment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o its_o weakness_n such_o as_o that_o it_o never_o will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o these_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a impotency_n as_o be_v reputative_a impotency_n in_o these_o three_o last_o degree_n §_o 13._o sin_n have_v debilitute_v man_n very_a natural_a vivacity_n and_o activity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o darken_v and_o undisposed_a his_o understanding_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o disaffect_v he_o and_o pervert_v his_o will_n with_o a_o indisposition_n averseness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n quicken_a or_o strengthen_v and_o awaken_n illuminate_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o which_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 14._o adam_n have_v power_n to_o have_v stand_v when_o he_o fall_v god_n take_v no_o power_n from_o he_o nor_o let_v out_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o sin_n enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o corrupt_v it_o before_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n §_o 15._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o 〈…〉_z such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o we_o do_v §_o 16._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o adam_n will_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v will_v what_o he_o do_v not_o ●ill_o and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v reject_v the_o temptation_n and_o this_o without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o use_v not_o §_o 17._o otherwise_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o necessitating_a will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o faith_n will_v be_v subvert_v §_o 18._o therefore_o man_n will_n be_v such_o a_o faculty_n as_o can_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o the_o moral_a modification_n or_o specification_n of_o its_o own_o act_n not_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o thus_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o else_o god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ill_a modification_n of_o that_o act._n §_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o to_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o late_a infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o true_o necessitate_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n do_v seem_v plansible_a and_o hard_o ●o_o answer_v because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o any_o mode_n of_o action_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o creature_n act_n shall_v have_v no_o superior_a cause_n in_o any_o mode_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o evidence_n be_v cogent_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o self-determining_a power_n that_o can_v thus_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o below_o the_o happy_a race_n of_o confirm_a spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o race_n of_o such_o undetermined_a free_a agent_n leave_v much_o to_o their_o own_o self-determining_a power_n 3._o and_o experience_n persuade_v we_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v 4._o and_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v all_o this_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n more_o eligible_a than_o the_o concession_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o creature_n with_o such_o self-determining_a freewill_n as_o can_v as_o a_o first_o cause_n of_o theol._n its_o modified_a act_n sin_n without_o god_n predetermination_n and_o by_o his_o help_n can_v forbear_v sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o contest_v be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o say_v man_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o some_o say_v god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n they_o will_v deny_v christianity_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v god._n §_o 20._o god_n make_v this_o natural_a freewill_n that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o governable_a creature_n fit_a to_o be_v moral_o rule_v by_o law_n and_o rational_a motive_n and_o as_o part_v of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n §_o 1._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v §_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n distinct_a person_n real_o for_o our_o person_n then_o exist_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o inexi_v §_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o for_o he_o judge_v true_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v therefore_o he_o judge_v not_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v be_v those_o person_n in_o adam_n then_o nor_o adam_n person_n the_o same_o with_o they_o §_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o when_o he_o sin_v person_n guilty_a in_o adam_n for_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la §_o 5._o we_o be_v seminal_o or_o virtual_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v which_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v that_o virtus_fw-la generativa_fw-la from_o which_o we_o natural_o spring_v in_o time_n but_o to_o be_v virtual_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o in_o he_o but_o potential_o it_o be_v as_o to_o existence_n terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la §_o 6._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v person_n we_o be_v person_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o adam_n therefore_o with_o our_o person_n we_o derive_v gild_n and_o pravity_n for_o he_o can_v beget_v no_o better_o than_o himself_o §_o 7._o when_o adam_n sin_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v guilty_a and_o no_o part_n innocent_a therefore_o his_o very_a semen_n prolificum_fw-la have_v its_o part_n in_o the_o guilt_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o guilty_a person_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v the_o semen_n personae_fw-la so_o that_o when_o that_o semen_n become_v a_o p●rson_n cain_n it_o become_v a_o guilty_a person_n the_o guilt_n follow_v the_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o so_o downward_o by_o propagation_n
meet_v right_a and_o just_a for_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o save_v we_o which_o be_v a_o remote_a dispose_n the_o fall_a sinner_n to_o be_v a_o due_a recipient_a of_o god_n follow_v promise_v grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o both_o sense_n a_o moral_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o right_n and_o of_o congruity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v though_o not_o indeed_o yet_o moral_o reputative_o or_o quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la physica_fw-la realis_fw-la of_o our_o pardon_n grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o make_v they_o become_v just_a right_a and_o due_a and_o be_v thus_o far_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la denominationem_fw-la ex_fw-la connotatione_n &_o relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o cautelous_a sobriety_n a_o cause_n of_o god_n own_o intellection_n and_o volition_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v god_n essence_n yet_o for_o god_n to_o know_v we_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o will_v our_o present_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o redeem_v one_o be_v word_n that_o speak_v more_o than_o god_n essence_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o include_v the_o termination_n of_o his_o act_n on_o these_o object_n as_o such_o and_o so_o denominate_v god_n essence_n distinct_o from_o the_o object_n which_o else_o will_v never_o be_v distinguish_v nor_o have_v but_o one_o name_n be_v real_o but_o one_o §_o 12._o yet_o all_o these_o diversify_n distinguish_a denominate_a cause_n of_o god_n intellection_n volition_n and_o operation_n must_v not_o even_o denominative_o or_o relative_o be_v count_v or_o call_v efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n nor_o strict_o final_a but_o objective_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o cause_n a_o object_n be_v which_o philosopher_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o to_o moral_a act_n the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o cause_n materialis_fw-la or_o constitutiva_fw-la as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o of_o the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n but_o as_o this_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la denominate_v from_o the_o receptive_a terminate_a matter_n or_o object_n and_o though_o to_o man_n to_o know_v this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o will_v this_o or_o that_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la seem_v somewhat_o real_o different_a or_o modal_o at_o least_o from_o know_v and_o will_v ourselves_o or_o some_o other_o object_n yet_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la a_o real_a or_o modal_a difference_n at_o all_o §_o 13._o yet_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la seu_fw-la recipientibus_fw-la for_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o diversity_n of_o effect_n and_o change_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o those_o divers_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o his_o will_n be_v relative_o ex_fw-la connotatione_n termini_fw-la diverse_o denominate_v but_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la prima_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la be_v not_o divers_a but_o his_o one_o simple_a essential_a will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o object_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a reason_n of_o distinguish_v god_n act_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 14._o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o question_n if_o that_o which_o exi_v not_o do_v true_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v either_o efficient_o constitutive_o or_o final_o the_o two_o first_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v effect_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v to_o say_v it_o constitute_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la non_fw-la efficit_fw-la yea_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la metaphorice_v operans_fw-la so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o creature_n cause_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n no_o not_o final_o §_o 15._o those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n do_v not_o cause_n before_o existence_n in_o esse_fw-la existenti_fw-la but_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o constitute_v the_o divine_a idea_n 1._o must_v remember_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v no_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la cognita_fw-la at_o all_o therefore_o if_o only_o the_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la do_v cause_n than_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o cause_v 2._o in_o man_n for_o a_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la to_o cause_v his_o further_a act_n be_v but_o for_o one_o thought_n to_o cause_v another_o thought_n or_o a_o volition_n or_o nolition_n and_o these_o thought_n and_o volition_n be_v real_o divers_a and_o constitute_v by_o reception_n of_o intromit_v object_n but_o god_n be_v no_o recipient_a nor_o know_v any_o object_n as_o we_o do_v by_o intromission_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o such_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o creature_n as_o be_v real_o divers_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o only_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n §_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v know_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v because_o a_o denomination_n must_v be_v from_o something_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v no_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la and_o so_o of_o his_o will._n i_o ans._n 1._o god_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o existent_a now_o which_o do_v not_o exist_v now_o but_o our_o now_o be_v in_o his_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternity_n without_o partition_n comprehend_v all_o our_o time_n prae_fw-la and_o post_fw-la ab_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la be_v preposition_n of_o no_o signification_n in_o and_o of_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v his_o prescience_n be_v but_o his_o science_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o object_n but_o note_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o prae_fw-la nor_o post_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o make_v the_o creature_n eternal_o exist_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o open_v §_o 17._o that_o plain_a truth_n therefore_o which_o must_v here_o satisfy_v we_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a and_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_v by_o none_o do_v of_o his_o free_a abundant_a mercy_n undertake_v the_o save_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o threaten_v and_o man_n defect_n resolve_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n mercy_n and_o justice_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n assume_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o shall_v glorify_v he_o more_o than_o man_n perdition_n will_v have_v do_v and_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o just_a and_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o save_v the_o guilty_a both_o inceptive_o at_o the_o present_a under_o the_o promise_n for_o 4000_o year_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o final_o to_o perfect_v all_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v one_o entire_a frame_n compose_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n where_o one_o part_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o though_o none_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n mediation_n though_o come_v after_o 4000_o year_n yet_o be_v then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o just_a for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n before_o even_o as_o in_o a_o building_n the_o several_a part_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o compaginated_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o relative_a place_n and_o use_n and_o though_o the_o foundation_n make_v not_o the_o superstructure_n it_o uphold_v ●it●_n and_o as_o aquinas_n brief_o faith_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o another_o and_o when_o all_o his_o work_n must_v be_v one_o frame_n the_o part_n last_o make_v may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o after_o 4000_o year_n perform_v that_o for_o which_o it_o become_v just_a and_o meet_v before_o for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sinner_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o existent_a yet_o beside_o the_o decree_n the_o promise_n prediction_n and_o publication_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o end_n in_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man._n §_o 18._o so_o then_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o true_o a_o cause_n till_o it_o exist_v and_o though_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n give_v for_o 4000_o year_n be_v before_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o
a_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n which_o have_v late_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o reconcile_a explication_n without_o much_o dispute_v write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n psal._n 120._o 6_o 7._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n luke_n 9_o 46_o 49_o 50_o 54_o 55._o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o john_n salusbury_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n in_o cornhill_n m._n dc_o xci_o the_o preface_n war_n be_v most_o dread_a and_o hate_v by_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o soldier_n who_o by_o they_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o suffer_a inhabitant_n that_o lose_v thereby_o their_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n who_o yet_o be_v force_v or_o draw_v to_o be_v sider_v lest_o they_o suffer_v for_o neutrality_n religious_a irreligious_a war_n be_v of_o no_o less_o dismal_a consequence_n be_v about_o god_n himself_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o that_o which_o more_o near_o touch_v our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a state_n than_o our_o house_n and_o worldly_a welfare_n do_v and_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o corporal_n than_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v these_o dogmatical_a war_n be_v far_o less_o fear_v and_o too_o common_o make_v the_o study_n and_o delight_n not_o only_o of_o the_o military_a clergy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o seduce_a and_o sequacious_a laity_n though_o those_o that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a condole_v the_o church_n calamity_n hereby_o know_v that_o envy_n and_o strife_n the_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n cause_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n that_o the_o militant_n be_v man_n consecrate_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n profane_o father_n their_o mischief_n upon_o god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o for_o religion_n and_o church_n have_v these_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n danger_n and_o misery_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v preach_v much_o and_o write_v more_o against_o it_o to_o confute_v those_o extreme_n which_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o think_v they_o differ_v where_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o also_o use_v importunate_a petition_n and_o plea_n for_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o or_o promote_v it_o and_o that_o use_v either_o word_n or_o sword_n against_o it_o and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o faction_n and_o malicious_a strife_n i_o be_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o militant_a enemy_n of_o concord_n for_o persuade_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o write_v many_o book_n for_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v take_v for_o write_v they_o against_o these_o controversy_n i_o have_v write_v of_o but_o only_o to_o end_v they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o and_o who_o can_v reconcile_v they_o that_o never_o mention_v they_o or_o arbitrate_v in_o a_o cause_n unheard_a and_o not_o open_v but_o reader_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o title_n a_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n be_v ●ot_n intend_v as_o prognostic_n but_o as_o ded●ctical_a ●nd_n directive_n i_o be_o far_o from_o expect_v a_o end_n ●f_a controversy_n while_o consecrate_a ignorance_n be_v ●y_a worldly_a interest_n faction_n and_o malice_n mix_v with_o pride_n sublimate_v to_o a_o envious_a zeael_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o trade_n of_o slander_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a peace-ma_a 〈…〉_z ers_n and_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o to_o destroy_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v it_o by_o their_o impossible_a pernicious_a term_n he_o that_o will_v now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o peacemaker_n must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o few_o even_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o please_v and_o be_v contrary_o judge_v of_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o satisfy_v some_o because_o their_o faction_n seem_v better_a than_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o and_o other_o because_o their_o faction_n be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o uppermost_a how_o noxious_a and_o unpeaceable_a soever_o for_o vespae_fw-la habent_fw-la favos_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o marcionitae_n ecclesias_fw-la we_o can_v wish_v the_o bee_n seldom_o use_v their_o sting_n for_o it_o be_v their_o death_n but_o those_o of_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n that_o make_v no_o honey_n be_v less_o sufferable_a it_o be_v partly_o for_o unprejudiced_a student_n that_o i_o write_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o fruit_n of_o malignant_a faction_n and_o war_n have_v disgrace_v they_o and_o make_v the_o world_n a_o weary_a of_o they_o i_o be_o blame_v by_o dissenter_n as_o come_v too_o near_o by_o conciliatory_a explication_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v dangerous_a point_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o prelacy_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o truth_n or_o by_o error_n i_o leave_v to_o trial_n sure_a our_o english_a university_n and_o canonist_n be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o it_o who_o will_v not_o read_v a_o book_n that_o they_o see_v my_o name_n to_o though_o the_o doctrine_n will_v never_o so_o much_o gratify_v they_o and_o other_o at_o home_n and_o foreigner_n be_v satisfy_v by_o knowledge_n and_o prepossession_n against_o such_o seem_a danger_n the_o great_a blemish_n of_o this_o and_o other_o of_o my_o write_n be_v that_o i_o say_v oft_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o much_o of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o my_o meth._n theol._n and_o my_o treatise_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o 1._o forgetfulness_n in_o old_a man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o be_v no_o wonder_n 2._o but_o it_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o matter_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o sudden_o and_o superficial_o which_o i_o so_o oft_o repeat_v 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a use_n for_o such_o repetition_n when_o it_o be_v for_o clear_a method_n or_o for_o epitomize_v large_a write_n which_o many_o can_v or_o will_v not_o read_v but_o those_o that_o can_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o more_o explicatory_a copiousness_n if_o it_o profit_v the_o reader_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o writer_n you_o will_v find_v here_o one_o chapter_n answer_v exception_n about_o futurity_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o my_o catholic_n theology_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o large_a a_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n or_o arminian_n and_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o look_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_o assault_v for_o it_o by_o many_o but_o after_o many_o year_n expectation_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o nothing_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o save_o one_o ms._n paper_n of_o objection_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o futurity_n and_o physical_a predetermination_n to_o sin_n by_o mr._n polhill_n a_o councillor_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o godliness_n now_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n o_o bless_a england_n if_o its_o ruler_n senator_n and_o lawyer_n yea_o or_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o such_o man_n have_v many_o year_n pass_v send_v he_o my_o answer_n and_o have_v no_o reply_n as_o to_o the_o question_n i_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o it_o in_o my_o methodus_fw-la theol._n and_o lest_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v make_v my_o reply_n seem_v sharp_a to_o so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o publish_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a dispute_n and_o as_o no_o one_o else_o have_v call_v i_o to_o it_o so_o i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o reader_n that_o differ_v from_o i_o will_v find_v so_o much_o for_o he_o nor_o whither_o to_o refer_v he_o for_o a_o answer_n i_o publish_v not_o mr._n polhill_n paper_n because_o i_o recite_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o it_o be_v and_o i_o must_v not_o swell_v the_o book_n too_o much_o the_o glorious_a light_n will_v soon_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n and_o reconcile_v those_o that_o by_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n our_o head_n by_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o but_o falsehearted_a malignant_a carnal_a worldling_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o strife_n will_v find_v so_o die_a the_o woeful_a maturity_n of_o their_o enmity_n to_o holy_a unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o causeless_a shut_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n
out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o themselves_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n if_o those_o that_o have_v long_o reproach_v i_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o say_v ex_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la with_o their_o leader_n find_v any_o unsound_a or_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n here_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v confute_v even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o exclude_v with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a jan._n 21._o 1691._o richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god._n pag._n i._n chap._n 2._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n p._n seven_o chap._n 3._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o incarnation_n p._n xxiii_o chap._n 4._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n transient_a operation_n p._n thirty_o chap._n 5._o whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o reason_n p._n xxxii_o chap._n i._o prefatory_n who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n about_o religion_n p._n 1●_n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n enumerate_v about_o which_o they_o chief_o disagree_v p._n 22_o chap._n iii_o of_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n in_o general_n th._n term_n and_o several_a case_n open_v p._n 2d_o chap._n iv._o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o the_o differenc●_n about_o it_o p._n 4●_n chap._n v._o of_o election_n and_o the_o order_n of_o intention_n and_o execution_n p._n 3●_n chap._n vi_o of_o reprobation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n the_o object_n and_o their_o order_n p._n 4●_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n polhill_n of_o futurition_n p._n 4●_n chap._n vii_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o predetermine_a premotion_n of_o durandus_n way_n p._n 7●_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n what_o god_n do_v and_o do_v not_o about_o it_o p._n 82_o chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n p._n 89_o chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n as_o from_o adam_n and_o near_a parent_n p._n 94_o chap._n xi_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n what_o it_o do_v how_o necessary_a p._n 89_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n p._n 99_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n make_v to_o adam_n divers_a case_n p._n 113_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n or_o covenant_n with_o christ_n when_o and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 121_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 126_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o law_n with_o abraham_n covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a jewish_a law_n of_o work_n p._n 132_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o gospel_n divers_a case_n about_o it_o open_v p._n 138_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v how_o far_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a p._n 154_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n adrian_n say_v that_o a_o unjustified_a man_n may_v love_v or_o choose_v god_n be_v before_o his_o own_o what_o to_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o what_o to_o freewill_n in_o good_a p._n 173_o chap._n xv._n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o doubt_n resolve_v p._n 181_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o law_n the_o heathen_a world_n be_v under_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v the_o heathen_n be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n mal._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o sodom_n case_n etc._n etc._n consider_v p._n 188_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o moral_a virtue_n p._n 203_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v p._n 212_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n as_o to_o salvation_n and_o church-membership_a p._n 216_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o saving-faith_n its_o description_n and_o cause_n p._n 226_o chap._n xxi_o of_o justify_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o pardon_n the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o our_o common_a agreement_n about_o they_o p._n 238_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n righteousness_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o and_o impute_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o p._n 256_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n several_a question_n about_o it_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n resolve_v p._n 267_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o hope_n what_o assurance_n be_v desirable_a what_o attainable_a what_o assurance_n we_o actual_o have_v who_o have_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n p._n 279_o chap._n xxv_o of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o 1._o what_o be_v good_a work_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v rewardable_a or_o meritorious_a 4._o what_o be_v their_o place_n use_v and_o necessity_n 5._o whether_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o p._n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o confirmation_n perseverance_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o 1._o whether_o all_o grace_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v 2._o whether_o that_o degree_n be_v ever_o lose_v which_o to_o infant_n or_o adult_n give_v but_o the_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la 3._o whether_o any_o lose_v actual_a justify_v faith_n 4._o or_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o holiness_n 5._o whether_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o may_v be_v lose_v 6._o if_o holiness_n be_v not_o actual_o lose_v be_v the_o loss_n possible_a 7._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n above_o the_o low_a holiness_n which_o secure_v perseverance_n 8._o or_o do_v perseverance_n depend_v only_o on_o election_n and_o god_n will._n 9_o whether_o all_o most_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n 10._o i●_n such_o certainty_n fit_a for_o all_o the_o justify_v 11._o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o all_o and_o doubt_v a_o more_o safe_a condition_n 12._o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o most_o christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n to_o persevere_v 13._o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eventual_a apostasy_n infer_v mutability_n in_o god_n 14._o why_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o point_n so_o dark_a 15._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n herein_o 16._o be_v it_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o church-communion_n love_n and_o concord_n p._n 300_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o repentance_n late_a repentance_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n p._n 314_o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o john_n salusbury_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n in_o cornhill_n a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v vindicate_v from_o promote_a popery_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n also_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o first_o dissenter_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n true_o state_v and_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o union_n among_o protestant_n be_v point_v at_o by_o gilbert_n rule_n d._n d._n the_o christian_a laver_n be_v two_o sermon_n on_o john_n 13._o 8._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o participation_n with_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o purification_n by_o christ._n by_o t._n cruso_n six_o sermon_n on_o various_a occasion_n by_o t._n cruso_n in_o 4●_n the_o conformist_n saying_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o several_a divine_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n a_o new_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n a_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v of_o god._n §_o 1._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o glory_n no_o man_n can_v love_v obey_v trust_v or_o hope_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o know_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o defective_o know_v like_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v
nothing_o but_o god_n as_o agent_n vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n in_o motion_n differ_v modal_o from_o the_o same_o qui●sant_a but_o god_n have_v no_o modus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o himself_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o creature_n which_o first_o by_o self-motion_n alter_v itself_o or_o be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o then_o move_v another_o thing_n but_o god_n diversifi_v thing_n without_o diversity_n and_o change_v thing_n be_v himself_o unchanged_a §_o 8._o v._o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o god_n make_v and_o move_v thing_n only_a volendo_n as_o brad●ardine_n and_o many_o other_o say_v or_o also_o executive_a agend●_fw-la by_o excite_a power_n quoad_fw-la re●●_n both_o be_v true_a because_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v real_o the_o same_o but_o as_o to_o our_o conception_n and_o expression_n it_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o will_n and_o power_n because_o our_o conception_n of_o m●er_n volition_n be_v as_o of_o quid_fw-la immanens_fw-la which_o do_v not_o efficient_o go_v forth_o of_o itself_o but_o command_v in_o man_n the_o executive_a faculty_n and_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n volition_n be_v not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o his_o cause_v efflux_n without_o active_a power_n but_o they_o that_o conceive_v of_o volition_n as_o transient_a and_o potent_o efficient_a do_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o real_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o §_o 9_o vi_o god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n have_v real_o no_o part_n no_o division_n no_o change_n no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n but_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o eternity_n §_o 10._o vii_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v absurd_a §_o 11._o viii_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v their_o divers_a nature_n order_n and_o season_n priority_n posteriority_n or_o simultaneity_n which_o we_o may_v sober_o inquire_v after_o §_o 12._o ix_o god_n will_v though_o but_o one_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n may_v by_o we_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v and_o so_o we_o distinguish_v of_o his_o create_a will_n and_o his_o redeem_v will_n his_o will_n to_o save_o and_o his_o will_n to_o damn_v his_o will_n to_o save_v peter_n and_o his_o will_n to_o save_v john_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o object_n in_o all_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o faculty_n in_o god_n or_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la real_o differ_v but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o and_o denominate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n or_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o by_o connotation_n the_o will_n itself_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v §_o 13._o x._o this_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n of_o god_n will_n have_v extrinsic_a reason_n which_o some_o call_v cause_n from_o the_o various_a termini_fw-la as_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v into_o several_a room_n the_o diversity_n be_v real_a only_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o so_o god_n will_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o end_v to_o have_v diversity_n priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o act_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n §_o 14._o xi_o the_o great_a question_n which_o the_o schoolwits_n trouble_n themselves_o with_o and_o vasquez_n with_o abundance_n more_o pronounce_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a our_o reach_n be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n be_v terminate_v thus_o or_o thus_o on_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o on_o that_o to_o which_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o termination_n you_o must_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o object_n or_o terminus_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o that_o terminus_fw-la rather_o than_o another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o denomination_n or_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n so_o terminate_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n be_v his_o will_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o diversity_n effect_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o those_o effect_n and_o so_o of_o the_o connotation_n and_o denomination_n be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_v as_o from_o which_o the_o relation_n do_v result_v 3._o and_o the_o be_v or_o act_n of_o the_o will_v thus_o terminate_v be_v god_n essence_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o §_o 15._o but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o man_n that_o still_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n 〈…〉_z to_o make_v this_o world_n or_o creature_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o to_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o he_o will_v be_v terminate_v rather_o on_o peter_n than_o judas_n in_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v but_o call_v you_o back_o to_o consider_v again_o distinct_o of_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n will_n 2._o the_o cause_n why_o his_o will_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o effect_n à_fw-fr posteriore_fw-la be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o god_n will._n 3._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v such_o a_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o god_n will_n have_v no_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o add_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o à_fw-la priore_fw-la his_o will_n be_v thus_o relate_v and_o denominate_v as_o decree_a this_o or_o that_o i_o say_v a_o priore_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n will_n but_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n we_o dream_v of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o variety_n in_o he_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o follow_a effect_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n real_o to_o terminate_v his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o real_a relation_n and_o relative_a difference_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o relationes_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o non-existent_a creature_n and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v ●ash_a presumption_n while_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n who_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o the_o question_n respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n himself_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v his_o essential_a will_n fore-related_n to_o the_o future_a creature_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n §_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o question_n go_v further_o why_o god_n will_v not_o other_o creature_n or_o other_o effect_n and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o effective_o terminate_v on_o such_o it_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fully_a answer_v and_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n §_o 17._o and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v denominate_v as_o divers_a prior_n and_o posterior_n and_o changeable_a as_o relate_v to_o object_n that_o be_v such_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v by_o connotation_n of_o what_o be_v divers_a and_o mutable_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la still_o remember_v that_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v real_o no_o diversity_n or_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o denomination_n be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v chief_o as_o relate_v to_o existent_a object_n which_o be_v his_o act_n call_v love_n and_o hatred_n or_o complacency_n and_o displacency_n e._n g._n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o paul_n or_o manass_v unconvert_v and_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o when_o convert_v the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o denomination_n may_v be_v use_v also_o of_o god_n purpose_v will._n as_o e._n g._n we_o may_v say_v that_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n god_n have_v this_o decree_n i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o such_o a_o decree_n when_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v past_a nor_o a_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v §_o 18._o but_o whoever_o like_v or_o dislike_v any_o of_o these_o mode_n of_o speech_n must_v still_o
remember_v that_o controversy_n about_o they_o be_v not_o about_o any_o real_a change_n in_o god_n which_o all_o deny_v but_o only_o about_o the_o connotative_a and_o respective_a denomination_n of_o his_o will_n from_o the_o changeable_a creature_n and_o while_o that_o be_v confess_v sober_a man_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o §_o 19_o suffer_v not_o the_o quaerist_n to_o confound_v the_o three_o forementioned_a sense_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o ordinary_a question_n about_o it_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o e._n g._n qu._n be_v god_n will_n resistible_a ans._n 1._o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n can_v come_v into_o the_o question_n as_o not_o be_v passive_a and_o so_o not_o proper_o resistible_a 2._o as_o god_n will_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n many_o of_o they_o be_v resistible_a as_o his_o command_n when_o they_o be_v violate_v be_v resist_v moral_o so_o one_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n or_o one_o creature_n move_v by_o he_o natural_o may_v resist_v another_o 3._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o respective_a termination_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o it_o as_o thus_o or_o thus_o terminate_v can_v be_v resist_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o by_o any_o resistance_n upon_o the_o essential_a will_n of_o god_n so_o terminate_v 2._o not_o by_o make_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o not_o will_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o object_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n contra_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la existentiae_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o prevent_v or_o destroy_v any_o object_n or_o effect_v which_o god_n will_n so_o produce_v as_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v 4._o but_o when_o he_o will_v cause_v one_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o himself_o cause_v a_o great_a contrary_a motion_n or_o enable_v a_o free_a agent_n so_o to_o do_v this_o contrary_a motion_n resist_v the_o other_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n his_o will_n be_v denominate_v as_o resist_v respective_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o passive_a resistance_n §_o 20._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n give_v any_o conditional_a will_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o question_n about_o god_n essential_a will_n in_o itself_o 2._o many_o object_n of_o god_n will_n and_o effect_n be_v antecedent_o conditional_a 1._o quoad_fw-la ●ormam_fw-la as_o his_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o quoad_fw-la ●ventum_fw-la as_o when_o he_o suspend_v any_o right_n or_o benefit_n on_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o e._n g._n adam_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o die_v if_o he_o sin_n but_o here_o conditionality_n imply_v no_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o god_n knowledge_n 3._o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o ●b_fw-la objecto_fw-la any_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v relative_o or_o connotative_o call_v conditional_a 1._o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la 2._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a as_o quid_fw-la conditionale_fw-la be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o also_o certain_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o certain_o future_a which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_v conditional_o future_a but_o this_o suppose_v the_o certo_fw-la futurum_fw-la to_o be_v quid_fw-la volitum_fw-la and_o not_o sin_n which_o be_v certo_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o non_fw-la volitum_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o god_n knowledge_n §_o 1._o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n will_n as_o have_v various_a and_o mutable_a internal_a act_n as_o man_n have_v but_o as_o one_o essential_a act_n only_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o extrinsic_a object_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v also_o of_o his_o knowledge_n §_o 2._o god_n know_v not_o by_o reception_n of_o any_o light_n or_o species_n or_o idea_n from_o the_o object_n without_o he_o but_o as_o beseem_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a intellect_n and_o first_o cause_n even_o partly_o by_o a_o productive_a act_n of_o intellection_n and_o partly_o by_o termination_n on_o the_o object_n know_v n._n b._n i_o be_o fai●_n all_o along_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o extrinsic_a object_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v extra_fw-la denm_fw-la but_o we_o want_v better_a word_n §_o 3._o many_o of_o the_o church-troubling_a dispute_n about_o god_n knowledge_n be_v raise_v from_o that_o profane_a supposition_n that_o god_n know_v cogitand●_n by_o many_o distinct_a cogitation_n as_o man_n do_v and_o by_o idea_n or_o receive_v species_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o on_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v god_n way_n of_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v formal_a conception_n of_o it_o and_o must_v speak_v according_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v such_o rash_a dispute_n which_o act_n be_v first_o and_o which_o come_v after_o §_o 4._o most_o of_o these_o controversy_n be_v end_v by_o the_o right_n apply_v the_o foresay_a distinction_n to_o god_n understanding_n which_o i_o before_o apply_v to_o his_o will._n as_o e._n g._n qu._n have_v god_n knowledge_n any_o cause_n ans._n 1._o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o have_v their_o cause_n 3._o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o such_o from_o the_o object_n respective_o have_v its_o cause_n such_o as_o a_o terminus_n may_v be_v call_v and_o as_o in_o man_n the_o object_n be_v real_o the_o quasi_fw-la materiale_a and_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n not_o as_o a_o act_n but_o as_o this_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la thus_o terminate_v so_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a connotation_n and_o relation_n and_o denomination_n though_o not_o as_o to_o ●ny_v real_a reception_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n §_o 5._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n knowledge_n ●ave_n many_o act_n and_o whether_o one_o be_v before_o or_o after_o uther_n ans._n 1._o god_n essential_a knowledge_n be_v simple_o one_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v many_o 3._o therefore_o as_o denominate_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n we_o may_v distinguish_v his_o simple_a knowledge_n and_o mention_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n but_o such_o only_a ●s_n result_v from_o the_o order_n of_o object_n and_o these_o be_v but_o conception_n and_o denomination_n necessitate_v by_o our_o weakness_n without_o any_o real_a diversity_n ●n_n god_n we_o must_v fear_v and_o abhor_v presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o contentiousness_n hereabout_o §_o 6._o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n knowledge_n be_v mutable_a ans._n 1._o his_o knowledge_n essential_a itself_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ab_fw-la extrae_fw-la oft_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n know_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v create_v and_o christ_n incarnate_a as_o future_a but_o now_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ut_fw-la praeterita_fw-la god_n do_v not_o now_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v that_o christ_n just_a now_o be_v crucify_v that_o paul_n be_v preach_v on_o earth_n but_o once_o he_o know_v all_o these_o yet_o here_o all_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o none_o in_o god_n knowledge_n as_o there_o be_v on_o man_n §_o 7._o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o god_n know_v future_a contingent_n ans._n 1._o god_n essence_n be_v knowledge_n and_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o object_n intelligible_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n to_o know_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n to_o ask_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o god_n know_v they_o beside_o his_o perfection_n and_o their_o intelligibility_n but_o all_o contingent_n that_o be_v future_a be_v certainty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o contingency_n in_o several_a respect_n and_o according_o know_a but_o the_o shallow_a brain_n of_o worm_n do_v little_o know_v what_o futurity_n signify_v in_o eternity_n to_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v what_o future_a contingent_n be_v to_o we_o 3._o and_o thence_o we_o know_v that_o god_n intellect_n may_v be_v denominate_v by_o imperfect_a man_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n comprehend_v our_o futurity_n and_o contingency_n and_o human_a measure_n though_o not_o as_o measure_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n know_v thing_n as_o future_a because_o he_o
will_v they_o to_o be_v future_a or_o because_o they_o be_v future_a from_o the_o free_a agent_n be_v will_n ans._n 1_o god_n knowledge_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v his_o essence_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v no_o effect_n god_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n be_v essential_o one_o but_o as_o various_a inadequate_a conception_n they_o only_o make_v up_o perfect_v unity_n and_o be_v not_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o one_o another_o much_o less_o cause_v by_o any_o creature_n 2._o but_o futurity_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o thing_n future_a and_o therefore_o the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o man_n that_o cause_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o cause_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o as_o futurity_n be_v not_o existence_n so_o it_o need_v not_o a_o existent_n but_o sometime_o only_a a_o future_a cause_n 3._o and_o god_n intellect_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n as_o intelligible_a and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o his_o own_o will_n as_o such_o and_o on_o thing_n future_a by_o man_n will_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o futurity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n §_o 9_o the_o many_o dispute_v de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la purae_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o mediae_fw-la i_o think_v best_a abbreviate_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n god_n essential_a understanding_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n intelligible_a be_v many_o god_n simple_a intellect_n may_v be_v various_o denominate_v as_o relate_v to_o and_o terminate_v on_o various_a intelligible_a object_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o order_n but_o this_o signify_v no_o real_a diversity_n at_o all_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n know_v nor_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la be_v like_o man_n a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a logical_a notion_n or_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o think_v as_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o be_v convenient_a as_o if_o god_n need_v such_o second_o notion_n to_o know_v by_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_o above_o man_n mode_n of_o know_v his_o knowledge_n be_v first_o effective_a and_o then_o intuitive_a and_o this_o without_o diversity_n or_o change_n in_o god_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o presumption_n and_o profaneness_n of_o many_o voluminous_a school-dispute_n about_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o divine_a intellection_n that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o great_a ignorance_n even_o about_o every_o silly_a creature_n and_o of_o god_n incomprehensibleness_n and_o infinite_a distance_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o repress_v such_o audaciousness_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o more_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o more_o learned_o and_o wise_o do_v he_o answer_v abundance_n of_o their_o question_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o then_o they_o that_o by_o presumptuous_a conclusion_n take_v on_o they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v do_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n v._o of_o election_n §_o 1._o election_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v god_n actual_a choose_n or_o take_v one_o man_n or_o people_n from_o among_o other_o to_o himself_o either_o for_o his_o special_a complacency_n and_o service_n by_o sanctification_n or_o conversion_n or_o to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o david_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v god_n eternal_a will_n or_o decree_n so_o to_o choose_v call_v or_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n at_o a_o determinate_a time_n as_o in_o eph._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o god_n will_v convert_v justify_v adopt_v and_o save_v some_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n §_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n from_o eternity_n do_v will_n or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o event_n in_o time_n make_v it_o fit_a so_o to_o denominate_v god_n eterne_a will_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o creation_n real_o but_o god_n and_o so_o real_a existent_a man_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o his_o will_n and_o man_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o from_o eternity_n except_o as_o eternity_n comprehend_v time_n §_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v or_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o decree_n to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o real_a act_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v his_o simple_a essential_a will_n denominate_v from_o the_o effect_n relate_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n about_o election_n ●re_n resolve_v into_o those_o about_o the_o give_v of_o grace●nd_a ●nd_z salvation_n and_o there_o will_v be_v clearly_o open_v §_o 5._o glorification_n perseverance_n adoption_n ●ustification_n sanctification_n faith_n and_o repentance_n ●_o or_o vocation_n preparatory_a common_a grace_n and_o ●he_v gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o conversion_n be_v several_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n therefore_o god_n decree_n to_o give_v they_o may_v be_v ●liversly_o denominate_v from_o relation_n to_o the_o effect_n the_o decree_n to_o glorify_v may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o decree_n to_o convert_v to_o justify_v ●c_z and_o yet_o where_o all_o these_o be_v real_o conjoin_v and_o be_v but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o one_o engine_n the_o several_a gift_n which_o make_v up_o one_o salvation_n as_o the_o object_n ●or_a effect_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n one_o so_o may_v god_n decree_n be_v call_v one_o as_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o that_o say_v god_n decree_n about_o our_o salvation_n be_v many_o and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v one_o do_v both_o speak_v truth_n and_o disagree_v not_o §_o 6._o they_o that_o will_v denominate_v god_n volition_n or_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o intention_n must_v not_o mean_v that_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la volentis_fw-la god_n have_v real_o many_o thought_n volition_n or_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v de_fw-fr fine_a and_o the_o next_o de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o real_a causation_n one_o of_o god_n gift_n or_o effect_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o the_o production_n or_o attainment_n of_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v man_n end_n intend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o man_n be_v first_o to_o intend_v the_o end_n before_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o no_o gift_n work_n or_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v god_n end_n except_o when_o we_o speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o defend_v as_o proper_a speech_n §_o 7._o yet_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o n●●_n one_o thing_n to_o produce_v or_o cause_v another_o whic●_n import_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o second_o efficient_a caus●_n of_o that_o other_o and_o the_o other_o a_o intend_a effect_n and_o also_o that_o the_o other_o be_v to_o man_n to_o have_v rational_a finis_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operan●●●_n secundarii_fw-la §_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o proper_o a_o end_n to_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o cause_v but_o if_o any_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o eternal_a causation_n efficient_a and_o final_a and_o eternal_a effect_n and_o thereby_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o venture_v on_o singular_a expression_n and_o such_o as_o favour_v of_o imperfection_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o commoner_n way_n but_o in_o a_o logical_a notion_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o real_a conception_n §_o 9_o if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o ow●_n end_v for_o every_o end_n have_v a_o mean_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o god_n being_n or_o perfection_n than_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v any_o end_n for_o nothing_o but_o himself_o can_v proper_o be_v his_o end_n §_o 10._o yet_o when_o by_o a_o end_n we_o mean_v but_o improper_o the_o ultimate_a effect_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o to_o god_n be_v causa_fw-la agendi_fw-la and_o so_o declare_v that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n end_v and_o intention_n equivocal_o as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n will_n as_o efficient_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v as_o fulfil_v and_o please_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o yet_o signify_v not_o any_o diversity_n or_o change_n in_o god_n for_o his_o
no_o cause_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o creature_n §_o 12._o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o reprobation_n or_o rejection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o understand_v as_o 1_o cut_v off_o a_o sinner_n untimely_a in_o his_o impenitency_n 2._o deny_v he_o some_o inward_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v or_o be_v fair_a for_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o deprive_v he_o positive_o of_o some_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o sinful_a refusal_n or_o abuse_n or_o for_o abuse_v of_o other_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o punishment_n god_n so_o far_o decree_v as_o he_o execute_v which_o be_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deserve_v they_o §_o 13._o but_o where_o negation_n be_v no_o punishment_n nor_o privation_n they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o positive_a effect_n or_o object_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o denominate_v a_o positive_a decree_n or_o will._n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o to_o give_v faith_n repentance_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o not_o to_o give_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n not_o to_o give_v they_o in_o act_n to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o yea_o when_o a_o penal_a privation_n be_v only_o the_o consequent_a of_o god_n not_o act_v and_o not_o of_o any_o positive_a act_n there_o the_o ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v quid_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o god_n cause_v it_o by_o that_o law_n which_o do_v make_v the_o debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o negation_n or_o privation_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o god_n cause_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o denominate_v a_o distinct_a decree_n e._n g._n not_o to_o give_v special_a grace_n pardon_v justification_n glory_n to_o judas_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o as_o nothing_o not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o positive_a decree_n but_o both_o the_o positive_a act_n by_o which_o any_o mercy_n be_v withdraw_v and_o also_o the_o relation_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v in_o these_o nothing_o or_o privation_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o decree_v by_o he_o as_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o punishment_n that_o will_v not_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n here_o not_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o penal_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o famine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o meat_n result_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n §_o 15._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n go_v not_o pari_fw-la passu_fw-la or_o be_v not_o equal_o ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o in_o election_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o that_o true_o tend_v to_o procure_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o damnation_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v foresee_v in_o the_o person_n decr●eed_o to_o damnation_n but_o not_o cause_v see_v the_o decree_n must_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o object_n but_o in_o election_n god_n decree_v to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n on_o foresight_n that_o we_o will_v do_v his_o will_n or_o be_v sanctify_v by_o ourselves_o without_o he_o therefore_o augustin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n still_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n go_v on_o foresight_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o salvation_n contain_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v certain_o save_o we_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n polehill_n exception_n about_o futurition_n sir_n iam_fw-la much_o chide_a already_o for_o write_v many_o book_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o that_o object_n and_o be_o tell_v that_o if_o the_o case_n well_o state_v will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n no_o answer_n will_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o receptive_a capacity_n which_o long_o and_o right_a study_n must_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n i_o very_o high_o value_v the_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o hear_v of_o few_o if_o any_o among_o we_o more_o commend_v for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n the_o question_n be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o i_o that_o by_o half_a confuse_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n speak_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o more_o ripe_a digest_v and_o order_v thought_n hereof_o and_o must_v other_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o case_n it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o razor_n so_o thin_a that_o they_o or_o i_o do_v cut_v our_o finger_n with_o it_o and_o have_v spin_v such_o subtle_a notion_n which_o if_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v do_v be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o manage_v they_o will_v oft_o slip_v through_o or_o be_v as_o spider_n web_n as_o to_o the_o first_o controversy_n of_o futurity_n or_o possibility_n this_o gentleman_n method_n will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a be_v no_o whit_n fit_v to_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v i_o shall_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o distinction_n and_o explication_n ●f_a futurity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v direct_o plead_v only_o for_o that_o sort_n or_o sense_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n i_o bring_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o dispute_v at_o such_o rate_n be_v but_o to_o try_v who_o shall_v live_v long_a to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o talk_v against_o one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o i_o can_v expect_v and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v any_o man_n herein_o the_o best_a all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o be_v material_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n already_o and_o if_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o how_o can_v i_o help_v that_o more_o book_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o leisure_n for_o such_o task_n yet_o brief_o i_o return_v i._o as_o to_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n future_a and_o possible_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o thing_n future_a or_o possible_a they_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la quod_fw-la realitatem_fw-la existentem_fw-la and_o futurity_n as_o it_o be_v rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la futuritio_fw-la be_v nothing_o 2._o whether_o time_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a à_fw-fr re_fw-mi durante_fw-la or_o nothing_n be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o conjecture_v mr._n p_o be_v pen_n and_o i_o be_v never_o like_a to_o decide_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o now_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o distinct_a 3._o yet_o shallow_a man_n that_o see_v not_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la the_o universe_n as_o god_n do_v nor_o have_v his_o essential_a eternity_n be_v in_o motion_n where_o there_o be_v mensura_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o must_v think_v of_o thing_n by_o partial_a conception_n and_o must_v make_v past_a present_a and_o future_a his_o differ_a notion_n in_o duration_n 4._o the_o internal_a concepted_a in_o man_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v be_v quid_fw-la real_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o ver●um_n mentis_fw-la and_o a_o act_n d●_n ni●il●_n a_o mental_a negation_n be_v a_o real_a act_n to_o think_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n darkness_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o be_v real_a thought_n 5._o the_o ver●●●_n prolatum_fw-la ore_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la sin_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o su●_n will_v rise_v etc._n etc._n be_v quid_fw-la real_n it_o be_v a_o word_n a_o proposition_n 6._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la or_o premise_n from_o which_o such_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v fetch_v i●_n quid_fw-la real_n e._n g._n god_n will_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o necessitating_a cause_n 7._o god_n that_o know_v man_n know_v all_o his_o mental_a conception_n and_o his_o proposition_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la without_o imperfection_n know_v our_o imperfection_n and_o so_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a 8._o god_n willing_a and_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v be_v all_o one_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o simple_a perfect_a essence_n thus_o know_v and_o will_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la cognitae_fw-la aut_fw-la
non-futurity_n or_o nothing_o be_v therefore_o any_o thing_n god_n know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n future_a be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o futurity_n no_o modus_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o a_o name_n put_v by_o we_o on_o nothing_o from_o god_n will_n to_o make_v it_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o make_v but_o have_v another_o cause_n i_o have_v think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o common_o the_o schoolman_n prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o god_n yea_o how_o the_o nominal_n prove_v his_o knowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_n from_o his_o mere_a perfection_n so_o that_o socinus_n be_v not_o unanswered_a in_o those_o thing_n and_o ye●_n future_n and_o futurity_n be_v no_o being_n at_o least_o you_o may_v see_v answer_n enough_o in_o strangius_n and_o le_fw-fr blank_a 〈…〉_z two_o author_n well_o worth_a your_o read_n those_o 〈…〉_z hang_v be_v certo_fw-la futura_fw-la which_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v or_o certain_o know_v will_n be_v do_v and_o 〈…〉_z et_fw-fr futurity_n be_v nihil_fw-la real_n i_o will_v you_o have_v tell_v i_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o reality_n of_o futurity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z n_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la extrinsecae_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o able_a considerate_o to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o real_a mode_n accident_n or_o affection_n if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_z t_o then_o you_o must_v needs_o hold_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o in_o man_n the_o futurity_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o real_a ●ut_v the_o mode_n of_o his_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o say_v we_o may_v have_v real_a thought_n that_o here_o be_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o will_v be_v in_o which_o we_o frame_v a_o real_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o help_n of_o similitude_n or_o word_n and_o so_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n think_v on_o and_o name_v but_o not_o in_o be_v will_v be_v but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v of_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o dependent_o as_o their_o cause_n and_o comprehender_n but_o not_o as_o constituent_v of_o his_o immanent_a act_n why_o you_o add_v suppose_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o verity_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n i_o think_v nothing_o have_v no_o verity_n but_o 1._o god_n knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v be_v have_v verity_n 2._o the_o proposition_n this_o will_v be_v may_v have_v verity_n 3._o but_o the_o thing_n future_a have_v not_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la futurity_n as_o in_o re_fw-mi have_v no_o more_o entity_n than_o possibility_n but_o to_o will_n or_o know_v that_o quid_fw-la nominatum_fw-la can_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v be_v two_o real_a act_n in_o man_n and_o two_o extrinseck_n denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o intellect_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o say_v of_o dr._n twisse_n i_o may_v review_v it_o ad_fw-la 4._o you_o say_v future_a be_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la ●●thing_n be_v future_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o creed_n a_o 〈…〉_z bible_n be_v not_o thus_o word_v future_a in_o your_o fir_n 〈…〉_z proposition_n signify_v the_o affection_n or_o somewh_o 〈…〉_z real_a of_o the_o thing_n future_a and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o 〈…〉_z you_o take_v future_a so_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v fu●ile_v 〈…〉_z true_a be_v but_o a_o gross_a expression_n of_o nothing_n have_v real_a futurity_n which_o be_v aliquid_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o according_a to_o common_a use_n your_o second_o propositio_fw-la 〈…〉_z will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o say_v somewhat_o will_v be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_z proposition_n be_v identical_a as_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o be_v or_o truth_n of_o proposition_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o futurity_n itself_o as_o incomplexum_fw-la you_o after_o confess_v i_o tell_v you_o so_o may_v you_o not_o equal_o say_v negation_n non-existents_a non-futurity_n be_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la nothing_n be_v a_o negation_n non-existent_a non-future_a answer_v one_o and_o you_o answer_v the_o other_o negation_n in_o ment_fw-la be_v thought_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v word_n but_o in_o re_fw-mi negata_fw-la they_o be_v nothing_o so_o i_o say_v of_o non-futurity_n and_o nonexistence_n frail_a man_n dream_v that_o the_o mundus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mundus_fw-la fantasticus_fw-la &_o notionalis_fw-la in_o his_o brain_n and_o oh_o how_o common_o do_v word_n and_o thought_n go_v in_o dispute_n for_o extrinseck_n reality_n ad_fw-la 5._o because_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o know_v it_o may_v true_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o will_v be_v be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n will_v and_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o word_n be_v alas_o that_o so_o much_o skill_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n god_n knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n and_o your_o word_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o futurity_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la futurae_fw-la have_v no_o proper_a verity_n metaphysical_a physical_a or_o moral_a be_v no_o subject_n capable_a of_o any_o such_o you_o say_v do_v not_o the_o futurity_n of_o the_o world_n result_v from_o a_o decree_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_z earisome_a at_o every_o sentence_n to_o repeat_v distinction_n and_o open_a confusion_n the_o futurity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o extra_n mentem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la propositionem_fw-la de_fw-la futuritione_fw-la why_o talk_v you_o of_o our_o design_v another_o origin_n when_o we_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o needs_o no_o cause_n and_o why_o answer_v you_o not_o what_o i_o write_v against_o dr._n twisse_n before_o you_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o why_o answer_v you_o not_o strangius_n but_o impertinent_o talk_v of_o the_o serpent_n socinus_n if_o socinus_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o take_v the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o be_v substance_n accident_n or_o mode_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o eternal_a you_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v eternal_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v not_o like_o your_o former_a argue_v about_o nothing_o the_o eternal_a futurity_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n himself_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o eternal_a futurity_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v be_v not_o so_o convertible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o you_o say_v if_o we_o say_v futurity_n be_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o his_o will_n self-originated_n and_o unpreventable_a etc._n etc._n you_o write_v no_o wonder_n to_o i_o this_o rate_n of_o discourse_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n be_v nothing_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n for_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o have_v no_o dependent_a be_v may_v so_o far_o as_o a_o nothing_o be_v at_o god_n will_n that_o he_o continue_v nothing_o or_o make_v something_o the_o first_o non_fw-la agendo_fw-la the_o second_o agendo_fw-la as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v by_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o for_o nothing_o to_o be_v self-originated_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v spring_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o reductive_o some_o nothing_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n non-agency_a as_o being_n good_a be_v to_o his_o action_n as_o god_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o darkness_n because_o he_o there_o make_v not_o light_n so_o improper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o contrary_a something_o be_v you_o say_v than_o there_o be_v fatum_fw-la stoicissimum_fw-la on_o god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o futurity_n bind_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o rule_v he_o and_o the_o world_n if_o dr._n twisse_n hold_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o bind_v god_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o do_v death_n bind_v god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o life_n or_o vacuity_n si_fw-la detur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n do_v nothingness_n bind_v god_n be_v that_o god_n
know_v that_o their_o extraordinary_a production_n have_v a_o answerable_a extraordinary_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will._n §_n 9_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o god_n will_n and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o please_v without_o make_v any_o breach_n in_o his_o establish_a order_n if_o the_o husbandman_n can_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o river_n to_o water_v his_o ground_n by_o mere_a impediment_n and_o receptivity_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o use_v nature_n without_o overthrow_v it_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v atheistical_a or_o absurd_a to_o set_v god_n and_o nature_n in_o opposition_n competition_n or_o separation_n and_o to_o say_v as_o some_o philosopher_n this_o or_o that_o natural_a cause_n can_v do_v without_o call_v in_o god_n as_o the_o determiner_n whereas_o natural_a cause_n be_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n than_o if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o alone_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o are._n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o in_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v proximate_o and_o immediate_o where_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n work_v but_o only_o remote_o as_o immediate_o signify_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o second_o cause_n so_o god_n do_v not_o then_o work_v immediate_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v proximate_o he_o do_v for_o a_o infinite_a being_n can_v be_v essential_o distant_a from_o any_o creature_n or_o effect_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v near_o to_o the_o effect_n than_o god_n who_o be_v as_o near_o as_o if_o he_o use_v no_o such_o cause_n §_o 12._o and_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v proximate_o effect_v immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la or_o only_o virtutis_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v a_o false_a supposition_n vi●_n that_o god_n virtue_n be_v not_o his_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la may_v be_v where_o the_o suppositum_fw-la be_v no●_n if_o by_o suppositum_fw-la they_o mean_v god_n essence_n as_o essence_n exist_v and_o by_o virtus_fw-la they_o mean_v his_o essence_n under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n than_o they_o be_v but_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o simple_a be_v and_o therefore_o god_n thus_o ever_o operate_v immediatione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la essentialis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v ●_o virtus_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o his_o essence_n nor_o a_o creature_n we_o believe_v they_o not_o §_o 13._o the_o controversy_n between_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o move_a concourse_n beside_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o thus_o reconcileable_a 1._o god_n as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v the_o live_a god_n the_o prime_a active_a principle_n who_o by_o constant_a vital_a activity_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 2._o but_o the_o live_a god_n move_v not_o all_o thing_n alike_o but_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o place_n for_o his_o influx_n be_v receive_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la racipientium_fw-la 3._o the_o nature_n of_o some_o creature_n be_v essential_o active_a and_o so_o incline_v to_o act_v that_o they_o will_v act_v if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o other_o or_o want_v of_o concurrent_a necessary_n hinder_v such_o be_v every_o soul_n or_o live_a principle_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v natural_o passive_a only_a ex_fw-la se_fw-la or_o at_o least_o principal_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o continue_v fire_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o naturally-active_a principle_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o nature_n essential_o incline_v to_o move_v or_o act_n 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v not_o solitary_a but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v continue_v with_o all_o necessary_a circumstant_fw-la being_n and_o object_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o cooperate_a cause_n be_v continue_v e._n g._n that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o stand_v still_o while_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o brute_n be_v continue_v 5._o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o durandus_fw-la aureolus_n a_o dola_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n the_o question_n debate_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v further_a necessary_a another_o immediate_a divine_a motion_n or_o concourse_n to_o every_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n natural_a or_o free_a beside_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a and_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n essence_n be_v but_o one_o his_o act_n which_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la be_v his_o essence_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a save_v ex_fw-la connotatione_n effectus_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v that_o as_o ipse_fw-la motus_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la a_o causis_fw-la so_o god_n will_n power_n and_o agency_n may_v be_v distinct_o denominate_v 1._o as_o from_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o 2._o also_o from_o the_o motion_n itself_o as_o more_o than_o the_o cause_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o controversy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o distinct_a way_n of_o divine_a causation_n of_o the_o motus_fw-la beside_o that_o by_o second_o cause_n before_o mention_v they_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o be_v it_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a causation_n or_o efficiency_n which_o they_o mean_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o immediate_a as_o it_o signify_v proximate_a which_o be_v grant_v but_o as_o signify_v sine_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v mediate_v by_o second_o cause_n that_o god_n must_v further_o concur_v those_o be_v natural_a cause_n or_o some_o other_o if_o natural_a it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o beside_o god_n move_v by_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o must_v also_o move_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o ide●_n be_v not_o idem_fw-la unless_o they_o will_v say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v assign_v nor_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o every_o motion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o it_o without_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o second_o cause_n even_o by_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n i_o then_o ask_v do_v god_n move_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o second_o cause_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o not_o by_o the_o sun_n not_o the_o coach_n by_o the_o horse_n the_o arrow_n by_o the_o bow_n the_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o pen_n by_o the_o writer_n etc._n etc._n if_o yea_o then_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n only_o of_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v by_o second_o cause_n and_o god_n by_o they_o if_o the_o whole_a habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la if_o part_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a motion_n himself_o by_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o part_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n to_o be_v do_v without_o second_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n no_o not_o the_o noble_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o god_n as_o act_v by_o it_o have_v and_o exercise_v à_fw-la vis_fw-la adequata_fw-la to_o the_o small_a motion_n even_o of_o a_o leaf_n whereas_o god_n in_o nature_n make_v natural_a power_n with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v fons_fw-la naturae_fw-la adequate_a to_o its_o action_n and_o let_v unbiased_a reason_n judge_v whether_o if_o a_o rock_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n if_o god_n continue_v the_o natural_a gravity_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o that_o rock_n fall_v without_o another_o motion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o any_o second_o cause_n to_o thrust_v it_o down_o if_o he_o continue_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o it_o burn_v not_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o than_o to_o have_v burn_v they_o or_o than_o its_o ordinary_a action_n why_o else_o shall_v there_o need_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n more_o natural_a power_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o say_a rock_n or_o to_o quench_v a_o city_n on_o fire_n or_o to_o stop_v a_o river_n or_o the_o wind_n than_o to_o move_v they_o suppose_v natural_a cause_n if_o there_o need_v a_o
infinite_a power_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n and_o none_o to_o the_o cessation_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v supernatural_a for_o if_o god_n cause_v it_o ut_fw-la son_n naturae_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v all_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a moreover_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v not_o dispute_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o cost_n they_o may_v try_v the_o case_n thus_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v tell_v no_o man_n his_o secret_n when_o he_o will_v immediate_o move_v any_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o second_v cause_n nor_o his_o own_o operation_n by_o they_o can_v move_v any_o thing_n without_o another_o immediate_a motion_n let_v they_o cut_v down_o the_o pillar_n or_o undermine_v their_o house_n and_o say_v that_o by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n the_o house_n can_v fall_v let_v they_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o say_v that_o by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n they_o can_v be_v burn_v let_v they_o drink_v poison_n and_o say_v by_o mere_a natural_a cause_n it_o can_v hurt_v we_o or_o let_v they_o cut_v their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n never_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o concur_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o concur_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v and_o be_v not_o that_o because_o he_o work_v by_o they_o what_o experience_n or_o reason_n have_v you_o that_o god_n shall_v still_o work_v immediate_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o they_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o work_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n move_v the_o second_o cause_n but_o by_o immediate_a concomitancy_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n last_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o they_o that_o affirm_v all_o motion_n to_o be_v by_o immediate_a concomitant_a concourse_n or_o predetermination_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o god_n causality_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o extenuate_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n in_o the_o operation_n do_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o nature_n than_o in_o immediate_a operation_n without_o second_o cause_n such_o as_o god_n exercise_v on_o the_o first_o create_v motor_n and_o how_o else_o he_o please_v god_n be_v as_o much_o in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 14._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o miraculous_a act_n of_o providence_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o natural_a agent_n and_o thing_n passive_a move_v by_o the_o active_a be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v without_o good_a proof_n to_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v which_o we_o see_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o make_v they_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o their_o nature_n §_o 15._o god_n can_v change_v and_o cross_v and_o use_v as_o he_o please_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a agent_n without_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n one_o natural_a agent_n or_o move_v passive_a may_v be_v resi●ed_v and_o turn_v back_o or_o overcome_v by_o another_o ●nd_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o natural_a motion_n in_o they_o all_o a_o strong_a stream_n may_v drive_v ●ack_o a_o weak_a a_o canon_n may_v cross_v the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o great_a dog_n may_v ●aster_v a_o little_a one_o or_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o lamb_n ●nd_v a_o bird_n a_o worm_n or_o fly_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v ●one_n but_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a motion_n so_o god_n ●an_v dry_a up_o or_o stop_v the_o red_a sea_n or_o jordan_n and_o ●y_a wind_n carry_v caterpillar_n to_o and_o from_o egypt_n and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o one_o natural_a ●otion_n overcome_v another_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o ●n_o most_o miracle_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o this_o §_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v a_o rank_n of_o free_a agent_n that_o act_n arbitrary_o and_o that_o these_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n over_o natural_a and_o necessary_a motion_n as_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o guide_v his_o horse_n and_o ox_n in_o their_o way_n and_o furrow_v to_o do_v his_o will_n by_o their_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a necessitate_a motion_n and_o as_o a_o miller_n can_v make_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o water_n and_o millstone_n and_o horse_n all_o to_o serve_v his_o intention_n without_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n and_o free_a agent_n under_o god_n attain_v their_o free_o choose_a end_n by_o order_v and_o not_o change_a natural_a and_o sensitive_a mover_n §_o 17._o we_o so_o little_o know_v what_o arbitrary_a free_a agent_n that_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o passive_a world_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v natural_a agent_n as_o they_o themselves_o free_o will_n that_o it_o great_o disable_v we_o to_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o free_a arbitrary_a agent_n primary_o that_o natural_a agency_n be_v cross_v and_o overcome_v in_o miracle_n the_o one_o natural_a agent_n be_v employ_v to_o resist_v another_o as_o to_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a free_a agent_n that_o thus_o use_v natural_a agent_n against_o each_o other_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n use_v angel_n as_o ruler_n and_o protector_n of_o low_a agent_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o war_n between_o these_o and_o devil_n and_o how_o far_o the_o prevalent_a will_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n or_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o miracle_n by_o set_v one_o move_v agent_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o but_o natural_a motion_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o free_a agent_n mortal_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o judge_v §_o 18._o but_o though_o we_o know_v not_o that_o in_o miracle_n god_n use_v not_o second_v cause_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o free_a in_o way_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o miracle_n of_o his_o will_n and_o attestation_n when_o we_o find_v that_o thing_n be_v do_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o uncontrolled_a confirmation_n of_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o his_o moral_a government_n must_v be_v by_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o to_o we_o and_o if_o miracle_n be_v use_v to_o deceive_v we_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o whatever_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v use_v they_o though_o by_o second_o cause_n to_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v utter_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o guiltless_a and_o god_n that_o 〈…〉_z at_o h_o neither_o impotency_n ignorance_n nor_o badness_n can_v need_v a_o lie_n to_o govern_v man_n when_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr it_o part_n of_o his_o image_n on_o man_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n justice_n to_o each_o other_o to_o hate_v lie_v §_o 19_o a_o miracle_n control_v by_o contrary_a evidence_n be_v no_o notification_n of_o god_n attestation_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v for_o several_a good_a end_n for_o god_n by_o control_a it_o give_v we_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o deceit_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v control_v first_o by_o great_a conquer_a miracle_n use_v for_o some_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o cause_n so_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n be_v control_v by_o moses_n second_o when_o it_o be_v some_o unquestionable_a truth_n or_o duty_n or_o word_n that_o be_v already_o better_o prove_v which_o that_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o contradict_v as_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o deceiver_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o life-to-come_a or_o against_o mercy_n or_o justice_n or_o to_o disprove_v christianity_n the_o great_a miracle_n which_o have_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n and_o life-to-come_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n do_v control_v such_o deceive_a
to_o this_o day_n §_o 8._o god_n do_v not_o impute_v adam_n this_o sin_n to_o we_o because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o any_o real_a participation_n of_o we_o no_o nor_o beyond_o our_o true_a natural_a participation_n but_o according_a to_o it_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v we_o sinner_n mere_o because_o he_o ●ould_v do_v so_o and_o not_o adam_n §_o 9_o we_o receive_v our_o original_a gild_n and_o pravity_n immediate_o from_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o but_o remote_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o but_o through_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o nature_n from_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o guilt_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n §_o 10._o therefore_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o our_o next_o parent_n communicate_v gild_n and_o pravity_n to_o we_o and_o not_o adam_n only_o in_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n imputation_n go_v along_o with_o real_a natural_a participation_n §_o 11._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a oversight_n in_o too_o many_o divine_n who_o deny_v or_o observe_v not_o our_o gild_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o parent_n it_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n see_v 1._o there_o be_v that_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o save_v what_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v of_o which_o after_o and_o 2._o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o express_v about_o it_o §_o 12._o one_a if_o i_o have_v a_o guilty_a and_o depray_v soul_n from_o my_o parent_n it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v once_o in_o they_o virtual_o or_o seminal_o as_o true_o and_o natural_o as_o i_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gild_n be_v they_o it_o have_v never_o be_v mi●e_n and_o if_o it_o be_v i_o because_o it_o be_v they_o why_o not_o one_o part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o another_o §_o 13._o it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o god_n so_o covenant_v with_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v his_o posterity_n shall_v all_o stand_v or_o be_v confirm_v and_o save_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o can_v prove_v or_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o the_o gild_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o i_o say_v not_o without_o and_o beyond_o their_o natural_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o natural_o in_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o so_o far_o differ_v as_o to_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n sin_n for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o only_o make_v death_n the_o due_a reward_n of_o all_o sin_n nor_o that_o the_o first_o do_v interest_n child_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o make_v we_o guilty_a without_o a_o remedy_n but_o the_o second_o give_v we_o a_o remedy_n present_o for_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n and_o so_o our_o gild_n be_v not_o so_o full_a because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a obligation_n have_v the_o pardon_v annex_v the_o first_o law_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v propagate_v of_o thou_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v for_o thy_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n death_n be_v thy_o due_n but_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o pardon_n and_o remedying_a grace_n procure_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o note_n that_o this_o covenant_n pardon_v our_o original_a sin_n as_o from_o adam_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o have_v none_o because_o it_o be_v pardon_v even_o so_o it_o pardon_v our_o guilt_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v pardon_v both_o be_v pardonable_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v both_o §_o 14._o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o copious_a and_o as_o plain_a in_o make_v punishment_n due_a to_o child_n for_o their_o next_o parent_n sin_n as_o for_o adam_n though_o adam_n only_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a the_o case_n of_o cain_n posterity_n and_o cham_n and_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o achan_n family_n and_o ahab_n and_o many_o more_o do_v full_o prove_v it_o and_o more_o full_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o and_o many_o a_o threaten_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n express_a word_n in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o so_o that_o scripture_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n §_o 15._o the_o common_a objection_n be_v that_o their_o gild_n will_v be_v great_a on_o we_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o on_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o all_o our_o ancestor_n gild_n will_v be_v we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o many_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n when_o it_o amount_v to_o that_o which_o god_n see_v our_o nature_n capable_a of_o for_o a_o finite_a worm_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o suffer_v than_o be_v proportion_v to_o his_o nature_n 2._o and_o this_o objection_n vain_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o our_o ancestor_n sin_n be_v pardon_v whereas_o all_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v pardon_v to_o many_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o god_n himself_o by_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n seem_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n 3._o and_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o parent_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o more_o diminute_a nature_n than_o that_o of_o our_o own_o actual_a sin_n coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o fall_v not_o so_o full_o on_o we_o as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o committer_n themselves_o nor_o as_o our_o own_o do_v 4._o and_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o all_o together_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o desert_n of_o punishment_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o free_a pardon_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o have_v all_o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o else_o infant_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o a_o pardon_v saviour_n or_o a_o cleanse_a sanctifier_n which_o can_v be_v §_o 17._o he_o that_o see_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o mankind_n to_o evil_a even_o in_o their_o childhood_n and_o their_o backwardness_n to_o good_a even_o that_o evil_a and_o that_o good_a which_o nature_n itself_o assure_v we_o be_v such_o must_v needs_o believe_v original_a pravity_n or_o else_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n work_n §_o 18._o he_o that_o see_v still_o that_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n etc._n etc._n do_v vitiate_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a temperament_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o how_o frequent_o a_o disease_a distemper_a body_n incline_v man_n to_o particular_a vice_n and_o a_o extraordinary_o vitiate_a soul_n be_v in_o their_o child_n the_o plain_a fruit_n of_o the_o parent_n sin_n may_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o we_o draw_v down_o pravity_n from_o adam_n also_o when_o we_o derive_v so_o much_o from_o near_a parent_n §_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v make_v holy_a for_o god_n this_o unholiness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o negation_n but_o a_o privation_n not_o of_o sensitive_a and_o natural_a only_o but_o of_o moral_a rectitude_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a pravity_n belong_v to_o it_o §_o 20._o and_o they_o that_o consider_v that_o parent_n cause_v not_o child_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o engine_n but_o by_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o what_o natural_a interest_n parent_n and_o child_n have_v in_o each_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v real_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o both_o and_o that_o the_o moral_a privation_n in_o its_o nature_n contain_v much_o of_o man_n misery_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o moral_a cause_n of_o further_a punishment_n proper_o enough_o so_o call_v §_o 21._o they_o that_o lie_v that_o reason_n of_o their_o deny_v original_a sin_n out_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n whether_o soul_n be_v new_a create_v or_o derive_v from_o parent_n do_v too_o little_o suspect_v their_o frail_a understanding_n and_o their_o own_o ●deductions_n and_o too_o easy_o suspect_v the_o
capable_a of_o perform_v at_o that_o time_n though_o vicious_o indispose_v it_o be_v only_o natural_a disability_n and_o not_o moral_a vicious_a unwillingness_n that_o hinder_v obligation_n but_o though_o not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v peccare_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o sin_v unto_o death_n or_o damnation_n if_o he_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o short_a 1._o before_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o proper_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n which_o make_v perfect_a personal_a innocency_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n 2._o immediate_o after_o sin_v before_o the_o promise_n man_n be_v not_o under_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o innocency_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o be_v innocent_a nor_o of_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o life_n on_o that_o condition_n for_o upon_o the_o impossibility_n these_o cease_v without_o a_o repeal_n cessante_fw-la capacitate_v subditi_fw-la but_o man_n be_v then_o under_o no_o covenant_n or_o premiant_a law_n but_o under_o 1._o the_o command_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a 2._o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n not_o peremptory_a but_o due_a for_o every_o sin_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o due_a satisfaction_n these_o two_o obligation_n man_n be_v under_o between_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o promise_n 3._o but_o next_o sinful_a condemn_a man_n with_o his_o say_a obligation_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o now_o continue_v the_o say_a law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n make_v perfect_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la due_a or_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la but_o add_v the_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n give_v christ_n pardon_v and_o life_n to_o penitent_a believer_n §_o 36._o the_o question_n what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o venial_a sin_n must_v be_v resolve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o punishment_n will_v have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o small_a sin_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n have_v continue_v but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o redeem_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o force_n §_o 37._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a dueness_n or_o desert_n here_o considerable_a without_o distinguish_v of_o which_o many_o such_o question_n can_v be_v answer_v 1._o a_o dueness_n of_o natural_a congruity_n without_o any_o remedy_n which_o the_o law_n give_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o death_n be_v due_a for_o every_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o i_o think_v 2._o a_o dueness_n of_o natural_a congruity_n with_o a_o affix_v remedy_n which_o hinder_v the_o guilt_n from_o be_v complete_a and_o fix_a and_o such_o be_v the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o least_o real_a sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o redeem_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v annex_v give_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n in_o strict_a justice_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n here_o be_v so_o much_o dueness_n as_o need_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v virtual_o conditional_o pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plenary_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 3._o a_o remediless_a dueness_n or_o gild_n by_o natural_a congruity_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o temporal_a death_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n at_o least_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o perpetual_a misery_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a one_o that_o so_o die_v §_o 38._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n deserve_v punishment_n not_o all_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n or_o the_o last_o §_o 39_o according_o a_o great_a question_n must_v be_v determine_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a deserve_v any_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o perpetual_a punishment_n or_o need_v any_o such_o pardon_n ans._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n or_o degree_n of_o desert_n or_o dueness_n which_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v a_o saviour_n and_o pardon_n and_o so_o as_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o and_o receive_v that_o pardon_n but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o or_o three_o sense_n §_o 40._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v norma_fw-la officit_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la and_o by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n §_o 41._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n to_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o whether_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o personal_a perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n not_o by_o another_o or_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o purchase_v his_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o life_n or_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_o with_o his_o own_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o adam_n only_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n lapse_v that_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n or_o conditional_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o renew_v it_o with_o noah_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n call_v by_o some_o a_o assume_v meritorious_a cause_n because_o by_o his_o consent_n they_o be_v loco_fw-la causae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o give_v a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o conditional_a donation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n that_o be_v the_o conditional_a grant_n be_v universal_a whoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v though_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o may_v have_v many_o stop_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n and_o require_v their_o consent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o say_a minister_n be_v able_a §_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o all_o mankind_n that_o many_o mercy_n procure_v by_o pardon_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n be_v actual_o give_v which_o be_v forfeit_v or_o not_o due_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n §_o 7._o these_o mercy_n give_v to_o all_o mankind_n after_o sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o desert_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n mercy_n alone_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o true_o as_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v all_o these_o mercy_n without_o a_o saviour_n merit_n as_o the_o cause_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o infidel_n to_o infer_v that_o then_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o elect._n §_o 8._o all_o these_o actual_a mercy_n give_v to_o mankind_n contrary_a to_o merit_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v and_o judge_v they_o mere_o by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n but_o upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 9_o hereby_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o
effect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o question_n as_o of_o all_o together_o it_o must_v be_v so_o explain_v §_o 35._o iii_o the_o grace_n therefore_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o either_o some_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o further_a effect_n or_o the_o aforesaid_a comprehension_n of_o necessary_a extrinseck_n mean_v if_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v by_o almost_o all_o schoolman_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o case_n then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v §_o 36._o 1._o bradwardine_n and_o some_o that_o go_v his_o way_n do_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o and_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n as_o a_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n be_v the_o effect_n e._n g._n faith_n and_o because_o god_n will_v that_o act_n it_o do_v immediate_o exist_v as_o the_o world_n do_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o dispute_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o god_n will_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v what_o he_o will_v cause_v and_o man_n act_n either_o be_v existent_a or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n antecedent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v call_v insufficient_a unless_o you_o will_v vain_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o preduce_v which_o be_v a_o dispute_v unfit_a for_o sober_a man_n §_o 37._o 2._o but_o because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o common_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n e._n g._n to_o believe_v or_o consent_n antecedent_n to_o our_o act_n who_o sufficiency_n be_v question_v it_o pose_v the_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n much_o more_o be_v it_o above_o many_o contender_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o study_v it_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o alvarez_n who_o call_v it_o motus_fw-la and_o of_o vasquez_n and_o other_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o consider_v and_o here_o pass_v by_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_o man_n reach_n as_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o hot_a contention_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o twofold_a notion_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v analogus_fw-la to_o the_o vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la receive_v from_o the_o mover_n in_o the_o patient_n in_o corporal_a motion_n 2._o that_o this_o impression_n receive_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la instant_a put_v the_o faculty_n into_o such_o a_o immediate_a ability_n to_o the_o act_n or_o such_o a_o state_n of_o disposedness_n to_o the_o act_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v suppose_v and_o put_v the_o will_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n as_o that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o it_o nor_o actual_o determine_v but_o can_v forbear_v and_o this_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n when_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o cause_n or_o agent_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v effectual_a by_o both_o cause_n god_n the_o first_o and_o man_n the_o second_o §_o 38._o 2._o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v immediate_o on_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n but_o immediate_o on_o superior_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o angel_n word_n object_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v due_o order_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n for_o the_o act_n because_o those_o mean_n be_v now_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o excute_fw-la it_o and_o that_o when_o one_o mean_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v want_v it_o be_v insufficient_a grace_n §_o 39_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v name_v a_o act_n on_o we_o which_o he_o always_o or_o ordinary_o do_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v gracious_a mean_n and_o that_o ordinary_o these_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n work_v immediate_o as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n when_o he_o work_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n communicate_v to_o a_o deprave_a undisposed_a soul_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o consent_v or_o act_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o inward_a disposition_n or_o power_n be_v another_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o question_n §_o 40._o the_o common_a dispute_v question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v which_o must_v be_v negative_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o §_o 41._o but_o 2._o have_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v ans._n no_o many_o of_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o former_a sin_v so_o as_o to_o be_v set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o enmity_n than_o many_o heathen_n §_o 42._o but_o 3_o all_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n or_o merciful_a help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_v better_a than_o they_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o further_a grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v just_o deny_v further_a help_n §_o 43._o 4._o but_o the_o stick_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o who_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o be_v common_o make_v to_o be_v see_v those_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o use_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o foresay_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o less_o resistance_n to_o god_n grace_n 2._o but_o certain_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o or_o affirmative_o i_o can_v as_o not_o know_v any_o more_o of_o god_n work_v on_o man_n soul_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v upon_o probability_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o in_o some_o that_o use_v it_o not_o but_o perish_v for_o 1._o if_o angel_n have_v and_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o if_o alum_n have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o use_v it_o a_o while_n 3._o and_o if_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n for_o low_a act_n which_o tend_v to_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o grace_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v 5._o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o only_o to_o the_o five_o instance_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n §_o 44._o and_o though_o jansenius_n seem_v very_o singular_a in_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o good_a that_o be_v that_o christ_n grace_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o in_o two_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o many_o unskilful_a disputant_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o material_a a_o difference_n viz._n 1._o in_o one_o syllable_n good_a for_o he_o will_v call_v nothing_o good_a in_o man_n action_n but_o holy_a love_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o say_v that_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n do_v good_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o but_o moral_a good_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n or_o degree_n 1._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o a_o degree_n not_o predominant_a faith_n and_o so_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a christian_n have_v some_o good_a 2._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la but_o in_o a_o degree_n predominant_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a though_o mix_v with_o evil_a 3._o good_a in_o perfection_n and_o unmixed_a with_o evil_n and_o so_o none_o do_v good_a till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o essential_a simple_a good_a
per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o independent_a for_o so_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n §_o 45._o 2._o but_o say_v jan_n senius_fw-la there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o grati●_n christi_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o come_v from_o mere_a fear_n without_o love_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o providential_a preparatory_a grace_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o that_o eminent_a and_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v that_o it_o befall_v man_n without_o christ_n procurement_n and_o be_v not_o a_o commoner_n sort_n of_o christ_n grace_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v below_o a_o christian_a divine_a to_o imagine_v and_o too_o injurious_a to_o christ._n but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o other_o more_o about_o the_o name_n of_o good_a and_o christ_n grace_n then_o about_o the_o matter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n §_o 1._o so_o much_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o of_o man_n natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n and_o so_o much_o now_o chap._n 13._o of_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n give_v by_o it_o as_o may_v allow_v i_o to_o be_v short_a in_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v §_o 2._o all_o that_o natural_a power_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o will_n remain_v in_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n for_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n §_o 3._o the_o will_n be_v still_o a_o self-determining_a principle_n suppose_v 1._o god_n necessary_a influx_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o be_v and_o convenient_a position_n of_o object_n 3._o and_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o intellect_n 4._o and_o the_o concourse_n of_o necessary_a concomitant_a second_o cause_n §_o 4._o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v all_o vitiate_a by_o sin_n 1._o the_o vital_a active_a power_n be_v so_o far_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v and_o exciting_a grace_n 2._o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o illuminate_a grace_n 3._o and_o the_o will_n be_v so_o far_o turn_v by_o enmity_n from_o god_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o carnal_a self-interest_n and_o creature_n as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o convert_v sanctify_a grace_n §_o 5._o grace_n heal_v the_o will_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o vicious_a perverseness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v which_o be_v 1._o common_a grace_n enable_v it_o to_o common_a good_a and_o prepare_v it_o for_o better_a 2._o special_a grace_n cause_v it_o actual_o and_o habitual_o to_o will_n and_o love_v special_a good_a that_o be_v god_n as_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o his_o image_n 3._o perfect_a grace_n bring_v up_o the_o will_n to_o perfect_a holy_a act_n and_o habit_n §_o 6._o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o lapse_v man_n divest_v of_o all_o moral_a or_o divine_a principle_n ability_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o intellect_n there_o be_v come_v notice_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o in_o the_o will_v there_o be_v some_o inclination_n still_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v true_o conceive_v of_o as_o good_a and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o conception_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o a_o cross_a conception_n of_o some_o enmity_n and_o so_o of_o other_o good_n §_o 7._o nature_n and_o common_a grace_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o love_n and_o religion_n as_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o high_a hypocrite_n or_o almost-christians_a may_v do_v which_o our_o practical_a preacher_n do_v frequent_o tell_v the_o people_n at_o large_a in_o book_n and_o sermon_n §_o 8._o such_o may_v have_v a_o common_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o former_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o of_o good_a desire_n and_o love_n to_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o §_o 9_o for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a by_o nature_n much_o less_o under_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o hate_v all_o goodness_n or_o to_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n they_o may_v love_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n preserver_n and_o natural-ordere_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v motion_n beauty_n harmony_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o all_o natural_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o only_a security_n and_o help_n in_o danger_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o blessing_n gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o as_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o love_n they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o do_v this_o good_a to_o other_o also_o and_o be_v the_o common_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n without_o who_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n and_o they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o make_v such_o law_n as_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o property_n and_o right_n from_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o by_o make_v other_o man_n conscionable_a just_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o do_v both_o gratify_v themselves_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a order_n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o society_n and_o of_o mankind_n §_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o confute_v or_o deny_v what_o adrian_n afterward_o pope_n have_v write_v in_o his_o quodlibet_n that_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n may_v so_o far_o love_v god_n even_o above_o himself_o as_o to_o consent_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o be_v annihilate_v than_o be_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o not_o be_v god_n for_o a_o heathen_a may_v consent_v to_o die_v for_o his_o country_n and_o he_o be_v a_o b●ast_n and_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o shine_v and_o he_o that_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o world_n no_o be_v motion_n knowledge_n goodness_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a himself_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o unmanly_a if_o he_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v alone_o if_o per_fw-la impossible_a you_o suppose_v he_o can_v live_v alone_o than_o all_o this_o great_a evil_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o that_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n do_v make_v they_o a_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v §_o 11._o but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o unholy_a can_v do_v be_v to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o most_o amiable_a good_a to_o be_v know_v and_o by_o love_n and_o holiness_n enjoy_v and_o please_v by_o a_o holy_a soul_n and_o this_o above_o all_o sensual_a terrene_a delight_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o forbid_v all_o sinful_a sensuality_n and_o all_o man_n inordinate_a conceit_n desire_n delight_n and_o practice_n and_o require_v holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o self-denial_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v execute_v all_o these_o law_n and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a to_o endlers_n misery_n they_o love_v not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a go●●●●our_n and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o man_n that_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o love_v not_o his_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v averse_a to_o thing_n spiritual_a high_a and_o holy_a they_o love_v not_o that_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o themselves_o which_o god_n command_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n §_o 12._o though_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n continue_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o its_o moral_a
impotency_n pravity_n or_o ill_a disposition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v averse_a to_o holiness_n and_o prone_a to_o sensuality_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o grace_n where_o common_a grace_n and_o special_a cause_n common_a and_o special_a effect_n in_o the_o cure_n §_o 13._o the_o moral_a power_n give_v by_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o the_o word_n can_n and_o can_v use_v of_o both_o sort_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o be_v equivocal_a otherwise_o sin_n and_o grace_n shall_v change_v man_n species_n those_o disputant_n therefore_o that_o confound_v they_o for_o the_o sound_v sake_n deceive_v the_o auditor_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o quoad_fw-la vires_fw-la vel_fw-la potentiam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la every_o man_n can_v believe_v who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n object_n reveal_v and_o extrinseck_v necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o want_v not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n nor_o need_v another_o natural_a faculty_n but_o only_o the_o excitation_n illumination_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o as_o to_o the_o say_v right_a disposition_n or_o moral_a power_n no_o one_o can_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v without_o that_o grace_n which_o must_v so_o dispose_v he_o common_a grace_n must_v dispose_v he_o to_o a_o common_a faith_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o a_o save_v faith_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o unholy_a sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o can_v though_o that_o also_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o well_o explain_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o sincere_o will_v nor_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a for_o want_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o willing_a but_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o logical_a and_o 2._o a_o moral_a impotency_n that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n he_o want_v both_o disposition_n habit_n and_o act_n but_o not_o the_o faculty_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o abusive_a miscarriage_n of_o those_o disputant_n who_o in_o the_o word_n can_n and_o can_v use_v to_o confound_v not_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a natural_a and_o moral_a power_n but_o even_o logical_a also_o which_o be_v neither_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o ordine_fw-la probandi_fw-la such_o premise_n be_v put_v the_o conclusion_n can_v or_o can_v follow_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o other_o than_o he_o do_v and_o nothing_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o from_o god_n foreknowledge_n this_o will_v follow_v for_o see_v nothing_o ever_o will_v be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n foreknow_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disputant_n will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v only_o mean_v that_o posita_fw-la praescientia_fw-la divina_fw-la the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o event_n will_v be_v otherwise_o when_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o causation_n we_o must_v say_v sensu_fw-la physico_fw-la &_o morali_fw-la that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o ofttimes_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o §_o 17._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v common_o agree_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n to_o good_a even_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v whenever_o such_o good_a be_v choose_v or_o will_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o will_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o natural_a faculty_n but_o its_o due_a disposition_n §_o 18._o 2ly_n that_o as_o to_o civil_a or_o law-power_n and_o liberty_n all_o man_n have_v much_o more_o than_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o help_n and_o a_o command_n be_v more_o than_o leave_v or_o liberty_n but_o liberty_n from_o the_o penalty_n for_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pardon_v §_o 19_o 3ly_n that_o as_o to_o ethical_a power_n and_o liberty_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o man_n faculty_n every_o man_n have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o grace_n have_v prevail_v and_o wrought_v it_o in_o he_o and_o none_o any_o further_o §_o 20._o or_o as_o liberty_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o 1._o all_o man_n will_n be_v free_a from_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n 1_o by_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n themselves_o 2._o or_o by_o the_o sense_n 3._o or_o by_o object_n 4._o or_o by_o man_n 5._o or_o by_o devil_n 6._o or_o by_o god_n because_o the_o rest_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o no_o not_o physical_o premove_v and_o predetermine_v it_o thereto_o §_o 21._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v free_a from_o any_o command_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n can_v command_v it_o for_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n command_v it_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v they_o §_o 22._o 3._o we_o be_v free_a from_o sinful_a disposition_n so_o far_o as_o grace_n free_v we_o and_o no_o further_o therefore_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n have_v common_a liberty_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n save_v liberty_n but_o none_o perfect_a liberty_n here_o and_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n have_v save_v liberty_n of_o will_n that_o be_v such_o by_o which_o he_o be_v due_o dispose_v to_o such_o act_n as_o have_v a_o flat_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o now_o do_v our_o difference_n remain_v §_o 23._o obj._n the_o difference_n be_v whether_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v change_v his_o own_o will_n ans._n your_o can_n mean_v the_o natural_a power_n or_o the_o due_a disposition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o have_v those_o faculty_n which_o want_v not_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v better_o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o can_v without_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o indisposition_n he_o will_v not_o §_o 24._o q._n but_o be_v not_o grace_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n ans._n grace_n only_o cause_v the_o first_o impress_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o move_v it_o to_o act_v but_o the_o soul_n or_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n else_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o do_v repent_v believe_v obey_v etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o q._n but_o be_v it_o grace_n or_o freewill_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n ans._n grace_n no_o doubt_n which_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o several_a party_n §_o 26._o the_o very_a marrow_n then_o of_o all_o the_o question_n about_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o so_o often_o before_o mention_v whether_o man_n will_n be_v make_v of_o god_n such_o a_o self-determining_a power_n as_o can_v true_o do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o it_o do_v or_o forbear_v more_o evil_a without_o any_o more_o grace_n from_o god_n than_o that_o which_o it_o have_v while_o it_o do_v no_o more_o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o will_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o various_a use_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v be_v confess_v of_o the_o angel_n case_n and_o adam_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o power_n to_o have_v stand_v when_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o fell_a because_o god_n withdraw_v or_o withhold_v such_o necessary_a grace_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o he_o do_v we_o may_v then_o lay_v by_o these_o controversy_n and_o think_v how_o to_o answer_v infidel_n §_o 27._o those_o person_n that_o make_v other_o odious_a by_o their_o revile_n for_o hold_v freewill_n or_o deny_v freewill_n without_o tell_v man_n what_o freedom_n it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v natural_a ethical_a legal_a or_o logical_a freedom_n from_o coaction_n necessitate_v premotion_n natural_a inclination_n or_o vi●ious_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o peace-breaker_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n that_o presume_v in_o their_o proud_a ignorance_n to_o reproach_v other_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o §_o 28._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v as_o natural_a be_v not_o violate_v but_o by_o coaction_n and_o that_o coaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o make_v a_o man_n will_v against_o his_o will_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o act_n and_o so_o that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v free_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o to_o will_v by_o coaction_n be_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o and_o that_o god_n predetermine_v all_o man_n will_n to_o all_o sinful_a
habit_n and_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o circumstantiate_v by_o immediate_a necessitate_v or_o unresistible_a premotion_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o away_o their_o liberty_n because_o he_o make_v they_o will_v and_o not_o nil_fw-la the_o sin_n these_o do_v but_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n and_o be_v confute_v as_o aforesaid_a from_o the_o instance_n of_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o will_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o will_n and_o if_o he_o that_o move_v i_o by_o prime_a physical_a efficiency_n to_o will_v the_o circumstantiated_a act_n of_o sin_n deprive_v i_o not_o of_o my_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o make_v i_o do_v then_o if_o man_n or_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o make_v i_o will_v sin_n as_o i_o cause_v my_o pen_n to_o write_v or_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v this_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o liberty_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o chap._n xv._n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o §_o 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o about_o sufficient_a grace_n so_o here_o about_o effectual_a the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o disputer_n be_v to_o agree_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o here_o call_v grace_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o i_o there_o show_v 1._o it_o can_v or_o must_v not_o be_v god_n essential_a will_n or_o power_n for_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o immutable_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o save_o relative_o distinguishable_a into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a 2._o a_o efflux_n or_o vis_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o provable_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o effect_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v what_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v or_o cause_v itself_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o act_n and_o habit._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o what_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o act_n nor_o what_o act_n to_o the_o habit_n or_o itself_o but_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o cause_v both_o act_n and_o habit._n 4._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n 1._o the_o gracious_a mean_n or_o second_o cause_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o cause_v our_o faith_n 2._o the_o first_o move_v impress_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n and_o habit_n suppose_v that_o such_o there_o be_v will._n though_o some_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v uneffectual_a without_o god_n inward_a operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v work_v on_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v mean_n effectual_a as_o be_v agree_v on_o but_o whether_o as_o god_n work_v in_o natural_n according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o natural_a second_o cause_n so_o he_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n by_o a_o settle_a proportion_n of_o concourse_n agreeable_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o gracious_a second_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o question_n too_o hard_o to_o be_v bold_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v by_o we_o that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o darkness_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o government_n to_o establish_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o work_v ordinary_o by_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o fitness_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o institute_v the_o rest_n scripture_n minister_n example_n good_a company_n merciful_a providence_n affliction_n meditation_n book_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o appoint_v for_o such_o effect_n and_o if_o god_n will_v ordinary_o work_v immediate_o without_o mean_n what_o need_v all_o these_o this_o teach_v infidel_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o christ._n the_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o word_n as_o we_o cut_v a_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o impression_n and_o then_o by_o that_o word_n do_v work_v on_o soul_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o god_n do_v tie_v himself_o not_o only_o ordinary_o but_o always_o to_o apt_a mean_n no_o mortal_a can_v say_v what_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o what_o be_v insufficient_a and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a even_o necessary_o efficacious_a for_o the_o mean_n 1._o be_v very_o many_o and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o if_o one_o be_v want_v it_o may_v render_v the_o rest_n insufficient_a or_o uneffectual_a how_o excellent_a soever_o in_o themselves_o 2._o and_o that_o mean_v be_v fit_v to_o one_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o another_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o temptation_n hindrance_n prejudices_fw-la objection_n weakness_n nor_o obstinacy_n and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o mean_n be_v adequate_o fit_v to_o the_o desire_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n §_o 5._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o mean_n operate_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la necessary_o yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o for_o preacher_n and_o instructer_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v other_o effectual_a mean_n that_o must_v first_o move_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o sinner_n good_a which_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o §_o 6._o but_o god_n be_v the_o arbitrary_a absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v change_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o work_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n free_a or_o arbitrary_a volition_n though_o he_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n when_o even_o a_o silly_a man_n can_v turn_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o water_n and_o wind_n to_o move_v his_o mill_n or_o sail_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o fisher_n can_v use_v his_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o end_n and_o a_o physician_n can_v vary_v his_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n without_o change_v their_o nature_n or_o cure_v without_o they_o §_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n can_v work_v without_o mean_n and_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o a_o double_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n one_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o another_o by_o immediate_a influx_n durand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o these_o concur_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o also_o how_o god_n do_v immediate_o move_v soul_n be_v all_o past_a man_n reach_n and_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v above_o our_o dispute_n §_o 8._o ii_o god_n have_v more_o inward_a operation_n on_o man_n soul_n than_o one_o or_o two_o whether_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o dull_a faculty_n must_v be_v excite_v especial_o conscience_n and_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o gust_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o breed_v a_o holy_a complacency_n in_o good_a and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v some_o by_o outward_a act_n of_o providence_n and_o some_o by_o inward_a grace_n and_o where_o impediment_n be_v not_o remove_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o need_v more_o of_o the_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o in_o one_o where_o there_o be_v less_o resistance_n §_o 9_o and_o see_v that_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n as_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n what_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o effect_n do_v the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n produce_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n therefore_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v say_v when_o the_o efficacy_n or_o success_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o preparatory_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o more_o to_o the_o present_a move_a influx_n nor_o what_o proportion_n these_o always_o bear_v as_o comparable_a and_o what_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o he_o can_v search_v out_o the_o way_n of_o god_n §_o 10._o when_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o secret_a energy_n of_o natural_a principle_n nor_o how_o god_n produce_v animal_n in_o the_o womb_n nor_o how_o he_o cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o nor_o how_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n do_v
slave_n and_o also_o promise_v he_o great_a possession_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o servitude_n and_o his_o country_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v there_o and_o go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ship_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o sea-trial_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o here_o he_o must_v 1._o believe_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v pay_v his_o ransom_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o skilful_a to_o conduct_v he_o safe_o through_o all_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o sea_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n 5._o and_o if_o upon_o this_o belief_n he_o trust_v he_o he_o will_v let_v go_v all_o and_o venture_v in_o his_o ship_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o here_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v unsound_a another_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o deceiver_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n or_o unskilful_a or_o dishonest_a and_o some_o way_n untrusty_a and_o another_o tell_v he_o that_o small_a matter_n in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v better_o than_o great_a with_o so_o much_o hazard_n and_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n and_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o trust_v i_o or_o will_v you_o not_o hear_v every_o one_o by_o believe_v and_o trust_v know_v that_o a_o practical_a trust_n be_v mean_v which_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n for_o all_o his_o hope_n such_o be_v our_o saving_n faith_n §_o 12._o as_o many_o act_n and_o many_o object_n go_v to_o constitute_v save_v faith_n so_o if_o you_o will_v logical_o anatomize_v it_o all_o these_o follow_v must_v be_v take_v in_o §_o 13._o 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n respective_o according_a to_o their_o several_a operation_n §_o 14._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o parent_n friend_n or_o some_o that_o reveal_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o §_o 15._o 3._o subordinate_a auxiliary_a mean_n be_v providential_a alteration_n by_o some_o awake_v judgement_n or_o invite_a mercy_n or_o convince_a example_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o its_o three_o faculty_n vital-active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a be_v 1._o the_o recipient_a of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o immediate_a efficient_a or_o agent_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n §_o 17._o 5._o preparatory_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v ordinary_o man_n disposition_n as_o he_o be_v the_o recipient_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v free_a and_o can_v work_v on_o the_o unprepared_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o ordinary_a way_n §_o 18._o 6._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v veracit_fw-la as_o dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will._n §_n 19_o 7._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o accept_n and_o receive_v act_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n as_o offer_v §_o 20._o 8._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v god_n fides_fw-la fidelity_n because_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a veracity_n in_o promise_v and_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o benevolence_n as_o a_o performer_n and_o this_o full_a act_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n trustiness_n §_o 21._o 9_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v all_o god_n assertion_n or_o revelation_n more_o especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n objective_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v under_o §_o 22._o the_o essential_o of_o our_o objective_a christian_a faith_n constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o our_o active_a save_v faith_n and_o the_o integral_n of_o it_o constitute_v the_o integrity_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o distinguish_v here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o object_n between_o 1._o the_o signa_fw-la or_o word_n 2._o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n 3._o the_o thing_n matter_n or_o incomplex_fw-la object_n as_o distinct_a from_o word_n and_o sense_n viz._n god_n christ_n grace_n heaven_n goodness_n justice_n man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o hold_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a ☜_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o translation_n or_o any_o word_n which_o give_v we_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o itself_o ultimate_o as_o if_o holiness_n lie_v in_o notion_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o sense_n reveal_v viz._n god_n to_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v holiness_n and_o all_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v love_a use_v increase_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v love_v heaven_n to_o be_v desire_v etc._n etc._n all_o sense_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apt_a but_o any_o that_o do_v this_o which_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o apt_a will_v constitute_v we_o true_a believer_n §_o 24._o 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o consent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v offer_v and_o promise_v and_o the_o good_a of_o duty_n and_o benefit_n command_v offer_v and_o promise_v that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n the_o son_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o communion_n the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_v we_o the_o son_n as_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o teach_v rule_n justify_v and_o save_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v we_o §_o 25._o 11._o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o prime_a truth_n power_n and_o good_a and_o christ_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o as_o necessitate_a to_o call_v god_n a_o material_a object_n analogical_o for_o want_v of_o word_n §_o 26._o 12._o the_o ultimate_a or_o final_a object_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v 1._o god_n himself_o the_o ultimate_a ultimum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfect_a complacency_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o glory_n eternal_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 2._o next_o to_o that_o this_o glory_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o therein_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o our_o perfect_a sight_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o glorious_a god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n 3._o and_o next_o under_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o church_n §_o 27._o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o full_a description_n of_o save_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o this_o follow_v or_o suchlike_a in_o sense_n viz._n the_o faith_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o sincere_a fiducial_a practical_a assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v we_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n viz._n by_o his_o incarnation_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n doctrine_n example_n government_n intercession_n and_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o misery_n initial_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_o in_o eternal_a perfect_a glory_n with_o a_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o a_o sincere_a federal_a consent_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a
believer_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o at_o age_n 3._o these_o penitent_a believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v virtual_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v suppose_v they_o but_o sin_n of_o insirmity_n but_o this_o be_v proper_o no_o pardon_n nor_o so_o to_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o position_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v cause_v pardon_n hereafter_o to_o be_v only_o virtual_a be_v not_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o be_v in_o causis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v too_o gross_o infer_v hence_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n then_o that_o actual_o justify_v but_o man_n that_o perform_v the_o condition_n as_o if_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o performance_n a_o removal_n of_o the_o suspending_a cause_n be_v the_o donative_n efficient_a and_o so_o the_o receiver_n be_v the_o giver_n as_o if_o he_o that_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o light_n or_o he_o that_o let_v off_o a_o crossbow_n by_o remove_v the_o stop_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o effect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o arrow_n §_o 62._o neither_o pardon_v nor_o justification_n be_v perfect_a before_o death_n for_o there_o be_v some_o correct_a punishment_n to_o be_v yet_o bear_v some_o sin_v not_o full_o destroy_v some_o grace_n yet_o want_v more_o sin_v to_o be_v forgive_v more_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o final_a and_o executive_a pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o perfect_a chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o this_o point_n tell_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n before_o chap._n xi_o have_v do_v most_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o case_n we_o be_v common_o agree_v in_o these_o follow_a point_n §_o 2._o 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n government_n be_v better_a attain_v than_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o all_o this_o he_o perform_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n or_o root_n to_o believer_n §_o 4._o 3._o that_o for_o this_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o for_o these_o his_o merit_n a_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o sinful_a man_n by_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o right_o to_o impunity_n and_o life_n be_v free_o give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o penitent_o turn_v to_o god_n §_o 5._o 4._o whenever_o a_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v or_o have_v right_o to_o life_n this_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o as_o god_n donative_n instrument_n and_o whoever_o be_v so_o pardon_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v for_o and_o by_o these_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n §_o 6._o 5._o but_o christ_n do_v initial_o pardon_v and_o justify_v none_o by_o this_o covenant_n but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o have_v right_a to_o life_n as_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o his_o donative_n and_o condonative_n act_n shall_v be_v suspend_v §_o 7._o 6._o god_n never_o judge_v false_o but_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o repute_v christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o man_n justification_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o the_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o assign_a end_n as_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n or_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v and_o more_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o as_o that_o of_o our_o own_o performance_n will_v have_v be_v nor_o so_o immediate_o give_v we_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o covenant_n §_o 8._o 7._o and_o as_o god_n repute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o true_o repute_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o covenant-consent_n to_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o our_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n to_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n for_o final_a justification_n and_o glory_n which_o qualification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o our_o righteousness_n indeed_o and_o oft_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 9_o 8._o therefore_o god_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v true_o say_v both_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o impute_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o several_a respect_n §_o 10._o thus_o much_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o shall_v quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o it_o beseem_v we_o not_o to_o make_v our_o arbitrary_a word_n and_o notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v engine_n to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n see_v angel_n preach_v to_o we_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o for_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o goodwill_n or_o love_n from_o god_n to_o man_n or_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o strife_n §_o 11._o that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o disagree_v about_o be_v the_o name_n and_o notion_n follow_v as_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v in_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o they_o also_o ans._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o man_n by_o wrangle_v put_v into_o they_o to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v judge_v or_o account_v as_o righteous_a man_n and_o so_o use_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o phrase_n itself_o but_o fore-described_n §_o 12._o so_o what_o be_v mean_v rom._n 4._o 6._o by_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ans._n plain_o repute_v or_o judge_v a_o man_n righteous_a without_o the_o work_n which_o paul_n there_o mean_v §_o 13._o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o impute_v sin_n psal._n 32._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 13._o leu._n 7._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 15._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o rom._n 4._o 8_o ans._n not-judging_a a_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n not_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o true_o guilty_a or_o as_o rom._n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v forgive_v §_o 14._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o impute_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o of_o that_o more_o purposely_o anon_o §_o 15._o 3._o whether_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n ans._n not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v §_o 16._o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a or_o lawful_a phrase_n and_o whether_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n depart_v from_o scripture-phrase_n and_o pretend_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o intimation_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v better_a than_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n ans._n god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o use_v only_a scripture-word_n or_o phrase_n and_o use_n may_v make_v they_o convenient_a and_o needful_a for_o some_o time_n and_o place_n which_o else_o be_v less_o significant_a or_o congruous_a and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v lawful_a well_o explain_v but_o if_o any_o will_v pretend_v their_o own_o phrase_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o will_v calumniate_v those_o as_o not_o orthodox_n who_o will_v not_o use_v they_o or_o subscribe_v to_o they_o i_o can_v justify_v such_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n §_o 17._o 5._o whether_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v orthodox_n ans._n perhaps_o both_o if_o they_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o sound_a doctrine_n under_o various_a phrase_n and_o perhaps_o neither_o if_o by_o their_o various_a phrase_n each_o mean_a something_o that_o be_v unsound_a §_o 18._o they_o heinous_o err_v who_o deny_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n or_o our_o justification_n perform_v by_o our_o mediator_n as_o the_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n as_o be_v afore-expressed_n §_o 19_o and_o they_o heinous_o err_v and_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o god_n repute_v or_o judge_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o obedient_a and_o to_o have_v suffer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o natural_a yet_o in_o the_o legal_a or_o civil_a person_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o believer_n as_o their_o strict_a and_o proper_a representer_n and_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_o holy_a righteous_a or_o obedient_a in_o christ_n as_o our_o representer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ourselves_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o propriety_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o humane_a his_o habit_n act_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o as_o the_o subject_a and_o can_v be_v in_o another_o as_o be_v after_o show_v §_o 20._o though_o most_o of_o we_o now_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o antinomian_o or_o libertine_n yet_o so_o many_o protestant_n former_o have_v seem_v to_o own_o it_o by_o their_o unmeet_a phrase_n in_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o to_o come_v too_o near_o it_o as_o have_v great_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v their_o adversary_n and_o injure_v the_o reform_a church_n §_o 21._o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o god_n account_n proper_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v distinct_a person_n §_o 22._o have_v we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a innocent_a and_o obedient_a in_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v we_o which_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o pardon_v law_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v §_o 23._o 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n nor_o of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o pardon_n nor_o of_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n nor_o any_o mean_n for_o it_o for_o he_o need_v no_o pardon_n that_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a §_o 24._o 3._o therefore_o they_o assert_v contradiction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o both_o perfect_o obey_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o suffer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o or_o by_o he_o for_o our_o disobedience_n §_o 25._o 4._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o penalty_n even_o corrective_a lay_v on_o we_o by_o god_n be_v injury_n or_o no_o penalty_n because_o we_o be_v innocent_a §_o 26._o 5._o and_o that_o god_n deny_v we_o any_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o permit_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o unhealed_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o injurious_a deny_v we_o our_o right_n §_o 27._o 6._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v present_v right_o to_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a reward_n both_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o our_o delay_n be_v our_o wrong_n because_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n make_v his_o duty_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o death_n have_v right_o to_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n §_o 28._o 7._o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o sin_n charge_v on_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v repute_v perfect_o holy_a and_o innocent_a §_o 29._o many_o other_o such_o consequent_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o all_o elsewhere_o especial_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n on_o this_o accusation_n subject_a and_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o justification_n §_o 30._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n habitual_a or_o actual_a be_v not_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o in_o strict_a sense_n in_o itself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o proprietor_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o habit_n or_o the_o agent_n of_o his_o act_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o accident_n of_o several_a subject_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o §_o 31._o and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v therefore_o no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o matter_n for_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o each_o believer_n be_v distinct_a righteousness_n §_o 32._o many_o divine_n have_v plead_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o form_n of_o we_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v too_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o logical_a notion_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v undoubted_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n must_v consider_v that_o we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v we_o be_v innocent_a ourselves_o will_v not_o our_o innocency_n have_v be_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o right_n to_o life_n §_o 33._o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o our_o right_n to_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o §_o 34._o but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o we_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o th●se_a dispute_n §_o 35._o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v also_o by_o some_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o other_o that_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n conjunct_a and_o by_o other_o that_o and_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a other_o call_v these_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o thus_o man_n logic_n ill-managed_n trouble_v the_o hearer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disentangle_v they_o §_o 36._o they_o that_o will_v dispute_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n must_v first_o confess_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v in_o many_o sense_n that_o without_o such_o distinguish_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o say_v nothing_o justification_n take_v active_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o justifyer_n have_v one_o form_n justification_n passive_o take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v another_o form_n and_o ●●ch_a of_o these_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o act_n and_o many_o effect_n which_o have_v each_o their_o form_n the_o act_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o form_n the_o act_n of_o
flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v god_n and_o glory_n for_o thy_o all_o §_o 18._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o essential_o give_v to_o we_o in_o itself_o but_o give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v be_v the_o only_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v not_o true_a §_o 19_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o that_o make_v christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o only_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n that_o object_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o only_o as_o priest_n §_o 20._o and_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v many_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o beside_o his_o merit_n offer_v for_o we_o even_o his_o present_a intercession_n which_o must_v be_v exclude_v if_o christ_n righteousness_n here_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n §_o 21._o ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o have_v never_o trouble_v the_o world_n about_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v have_v i_o not_o find_v too_o many_o protestant_n scandalize_v the_o papist_n by_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o instrumentality_n ill_o explain_v but_o the_o judicious_a be_v here_o all_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n §_o 22._o for_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o mean_v not_o 1._o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n 2._o nor_o of_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o for_o we_o give_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 3._o but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n mechanical_o or_o less_o accurate_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v a_o receive_a instrument_n as_o a_o boy_n kendal_n catch_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n that_o be_v both_o material_o a_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o moral_n not_o physical_a reception_n §_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o do_v but_o entangle_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o a_o unapt_a logical_a notion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o confute_v the_o gross_a conceit_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o man_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o will_v here_o pretermit_v it_o so_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o passive_a instrument_n be_v unapt_a because_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o justify_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o acceptance_n and_o so_o be_v trust_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a in_o reception_n than_o many_o other_o act_n even_o love_n desire_v hope_v 2._o because_o our_o consent_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o because_o this_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n instrument_n lead_v people_n to_o dream_v of_o proper_a instrumentality_n and_o mislead_v they_o from_o the_o apt_a notion_n the_o covenant-donation_n be_v the_o justify_v instrument_n §_o 24._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o summary_o 1._o i'faith_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v the_o apt_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o covenant_n 2._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v we_o just_a performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o faith_n justify_v we_o 1._o constitutive_o initial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o 2._o and_o by_o a_o moral_a efficiency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o justify_v 4._o but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o submerit_n with_o the_o ancient_n mean_v but_o that_o it_o merit_v justification_n as_o a_o child_n merit_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o his_o father_n by_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v you_o and_o humble_o take_v it_o instead_o of_o scornful_a or_o neglectful_a refuse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o any_o such_o §_o 25._o but_o remember_v that_o as_o wise_a man_n seldom_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o it_o to_o please_v they_o so_o god_n see_v and_o put_v such_o a_o worth_n or_o aptitude_n in_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v it_o §_o 26._o but_o yet_o a_o condition_n simple_o as_o such_o signify_v neither_o merit_n nor_o causality_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o be_v no_o efficien_fw-fr 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gift_n but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o suspending_a impediment_n §_o 27._o therefore_o dr._n twisse_n oft_o call_v faith_n causam_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o material_a or_o recipient_a cause_n and_o the_o true_a legal_a notion_n of_o its_o next_o interest_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v conditio_fw-la praestita_fw-la and_o the_o true_a logical_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v dispositio_fw-la moralis_fw-la materiae_fw-la sive_fw-la subjecti_fw-la recipientis_fw-la call_v it_o causam_fw-la vel_fw-la conditionem_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la as_o you_o please_v and_o i_o think_v this_o question_n needs_o no_o more_o §_o 28._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o several_a sense_n that_o be_v each_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o faith_n be_v real_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o whoso_o perform_v he_o be_v righteous_a against_o the_o charge_n of_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v our_o subordinate_a evangelical_n personal_a righteousness_n 2._o and_o suppose_v christ_n merit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o this_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n require_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v our_o real_a righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o christ_n redemption_n be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o §_o 29._o this_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v sober_a can_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o impartial_a that_o will_v see_v that_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jam._n 2._o 23._o by_o faith_n mean_v faith_n itself_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o affirm_v with_o too_o great_a scandal_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o try_v what_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o put_v christ_n instead_o of_o faith_n §_o 30._o obj._n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v mean_v but_o as_o connote_v the_o object_n ans._n the_o latter_a clause_n be_v true_a it_o be_v faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o faith_n itself_o essential_o connote_v the_o object_n if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o genere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a or_o new_a covenant_n faith_n in_o specie_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o object_n specifi_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o christian_a faith_n §_o 31._o but_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a deny_v that_o 〈…〉_z ur_fw-la righteousness_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i'faith_o 〈…〉_z inate_a 〈…〉_z in_o another_o and_o that_o both_o be_v accord_v 〈…〉_z ed_z to_o we_o
to_o it_o for_o hope_n may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o probability_n and_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v so_o §_o 12._o strong_a probability_n with_o little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v may_v cause_v such_o strong_a hope_n as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o doubt_v be_v small_a and_o hope_v be_v great_a the_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v §_o 13._o bellarmin_n moral_a certainty_n be_v more_o than_o most_o christian_n attain_v to_o and_o his_o and_o other_o man_n concession_n thereof_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o point_n our_o difference_n be_v less_o than_o those_o have_v think_v who_o have_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n §_o 14._o while_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o world_n be_v fade_a vanity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o felicity_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o godliness_n can_v cost_v we_o the_o loss_n of_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o faith_n short_a of_o certainty_n and_o mix_v with_o doubt_v about_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o life_n eternal_a may_v engage_v a_o man_n save_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o such_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o keep_v not_o man_n from_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o their_o felicity_n and_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v no_o man_n from_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v do_v when_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n justification_n and_o salvation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o §_o 1._o here_o be_v several_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v our_o peace_n but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v common_o imagine_v as_o 1._o what_o be_v good_a work_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o chief_a in_o which_o we_o real_o differ_v about_o work_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o rewardable_a 4._o what_o place_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v their_o use_n and_o necessity_n 5._o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o they_o §_o 2._o i._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v out_o christ_n interest_n by_o its_o counterfeit_n to_o expugn_v true_a wisdom_n by_o counterfeit_a wisdom_n and_o true_a faith_n by_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n by_o counterfeit_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n and_o true_a worship_n ministry_n discipline_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n and_o true_a comfort_n by_o counterfeit_a comfort_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o counterfeit_a good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n be_v oft_o cast_v off_o §_o 3._o the_o measure_n of_o all_o create_a goodness_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n essential_a good_a and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v moral_o good_a but_o what_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1._o efficient_o by_o his_o operative_a will_n 2._o directive_o by_o his_o command_a will_n and_o 3._o final_o and_o objective_o by_o his_o please_a or_o fulfil_v will._n man_n wit_n will_n or_o interest_n can_v serve_v to_o make_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a §_o 4._o he_o that_o intend_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o use_v mean_n hereto_o not_o command_v or_o any_o way_n appoint_v he_o of_o god_n much_o more_o if_o direct_o forbid_v do_v not_o a_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la §_o 5._o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o work_n will_v save_v soul_n or_o save_v church_n or_o state_n or_o our_o neighbour_n life_n it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o moral_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o make_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v physical_o good_a to_o other_o that_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o §_o 6._o therefore_o to_o build_v church_n or_o hospital_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o save_v man_n life_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v all_o such_o as_o final_o do_v a_o physical_a good_a and_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moral_a good_a but_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la those_o action_n be_v not_o moral_o good_a unless_o 1._o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v or_o rule_v will_n 2._o and_o final_o to_o please_v his_o will._n §_n 7._o those_o priest_n therefore_o that_o set_v carnal_a ungodly_a sinner_n fornicator_n murderer_n glutton_n drunkard_n liar_n perjure_a etc._n etc._n on_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o good_a work_n without_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o internal_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o holy_a devotedness_n to_o god_n by_o which_o their_o work_n must_v have_v a_o right_a principle_n end_v and_o form_n do_v but_o delude_v man_n and_o cheat_v they_o by_o flattery_n into_o perdition_n §_o 8._o much_o more_o pernicious_a be_v it_o to_o take_v sin_n folly_n and_o superstition_n for_o good_a work_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o which_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o persecuter_n that_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o unjust_a kill_n or_o imprison_v his_o servant_n or_o causeless_o silence_v his_o faithful_a minister_n such_o be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o cro●sad●'s_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o their_o persecute_v executioner_n such_o be_v rebellion_n that_o have_v fair_a pretence_n as_o be_v those_o against_o the_o german_a emperor_n frederick_n henry_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o many_o of_o such_o agent_n oft_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n such_o have_v be_v the_o zealous_a kill_n of_o king_n and_o burn_v of_o honest_a desirable_a dissenter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o alienate_a man_n estate_n from_o better_a uses_n to_o maintain_v a_o supernumerous_a sinful_a vicious_a idle_a monastery_n or_o their_o prelatical_a needless_a pomp_n and_o pride_n or_o to_o buy_v pardon_n or_o mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n or_o to_o build_v useless_a structure_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o set_v up_o useless_a formality_n and_o shadow_n as_o candle_n by_o daylight_n and_o abundance_n such_o and_o such_o be_v long_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v and_o to_o visit_v relic_n and_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o relic_n with_o a_o ungrounded_a carnal_a confidence_n in_o they_o with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 9_o so_o wosul_o have_v the_o papal_a party_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n coptic_o abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o useless_a or_o seduce_a foppery_n call_v good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o defile_v its_o purity_n reject_v its_o primitive_a simplicity_n obscure_v and_o dishonour_v its_o glory_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n and_o make_v it_o less_o fit_a to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o frustrate_a satan_n and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n soul_n §_o 10._o ii_o be_v all_o sect_n and_o party_n of_o christian_n well_o agree_v what_o work_n be_v true_o good_a it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a how_o far_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o be_v common_o agree_v as_o follow_v §_o 11._o 1._o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n because_o we_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v easy_a term_n §_o 12._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a jewish_a law_n be_v neither_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la vel_fw-la medii_fw-la that_o law_n not_o bind_v we_o as_o such_o §_o 13._o 3._o obedience_n to_o man_n law_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v forbid_v we_o by_o god_n law_n or_o when_o they_o be_v law_n without_o power_n that_o be_v such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v §_o 14._o 4._o no_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o reception_n of_o that_o grace_n o●_n of_o its_o necessary_a mean_n
the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v man_n these_o man_n reject_v the_o last_o convince_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v by_o themselves_o remediless_a §_o 20._o but_o 2._o the_o papist_n and_o many_o ancient_n say_v that_o by_o not_o forgive_v be_v mean_v only_o very_o hardly_o and_o rare_o but_o most_o protestant_n expound_v the_o word_n absolute_o as_o they_o run_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v most_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n §_o 21._o some_o think_v that_o the_o novatian_o deny_v all_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o alb●spinaeus_n petavius_n and_o other_o have_v true_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o deny_v power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v such_o backslider_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v their_o error_n see_v as_o god_n on_o his_o part_n pardon_v man_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o true_o repent_v so_o the_o church_n must_v pardon_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o such_o as_o seem_v true_o to_o repent_v but_o frequent_a gross_a sin_v do_v so_o much_o disprove_v man_n verbal_a repent_v that_o such_o man_n credit_n be_v forfeit_a their_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v till_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n the_o end_n vid._n vit._n georg._n anhalt_n &_o buchaltrin_n in_o m●lc_n adam_n such_o a_o noise_n do_v the_o history_n of_o church-faction_n make_v about_o nestorian_n eurychians_n monothelite_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o permit_v ●s_a to_o pass_v by_o these_o point_n ☞_o these_o five_o precede_a chapter_n be_v on_o emergent_a occasion_n write_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ●ook_n save_o one_o chapter_n chap._n 5_o pardon_v the_o disorder_n of_o not_o handle_v the_o law_n before_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o young_a reader_n sake_n who_o will_v have_v all_o god_n law_n open_v together_o ●●_o give_v light_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o full_a open_n they_o see_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o cath._n theol._n dr._n twisse_n frequent_o well_o open_v this_o this_o of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o disputation_n which_o prove_v it_o mr._n w._n fenner_n put_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n into_o his_o catechism_n but_o the_o publisher_n leave_v that_o out_o and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n the_o part_n and_o act_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o as_o his_o last_o will_n give_v such_o gift_n on_o such_o term_n and_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o command_n unto_o his_o testament_n john_n 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 16._o 16._o john_n 12._o 32._o john_n 7._o 39_o &_o 6._o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 54._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 16_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 20._o joh._n 6._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 48_o 51_o 53_o 63._o &_o 8._o 12_o 13._o &_o 10._o 10._o &_o 11._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6_o 7._o &_o 20._o 31._o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 12._o 25._o &_o 17._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 6._o 8._o 8._o mat._n 28._o 19_o joh._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 9_o joh._n 5._o 22._o col._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 38._o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1_o ●o_z 28_o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o rom._n 8._o 30_o 35._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 29_o &_o 2._o 3._o act_n 15._o 10._o gal._n 5._o 1._o &_o rom._n 7._o &_o 8._o 3_o 4._o gal._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o mat._n 5._o john_n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3._o matt._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 14._o 9_o john_n 5._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 23._o 23._o though_o this_o be_v say_v before_o a_o new_a case_n here_o cause_v i_o to_o repeat_v it_o of_o sufficient_a grace_n see_v of_o this_o my_o discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n faith_n some_o say_v that_o god_n mere_a will_n cause_v man_n act_n as_o willing_a it_o without_o any_o other_o influx_n or_o impress_n on_o man_n will_n save_v our_o act_n itself_o effect_v but_o though_o it_o be_v only_a god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n yet_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o from_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a impress_n impulse_n or_o vis_fw-la or_o disposition_n to_o act_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o impress_n sometime_o be_v make_v uneffectual_a by_o a_o prevalent_a indisposition_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o will._n will._n though_o before_o i_o show_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o man_n &_o will_v not_o overthrow_v durand_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 13._o 48._o mark_n 16._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 36._o joh._n 14._o 6._o ro._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 27._o luk._n 10._o 22._o mat._n 16._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 13._o luk._n 19_o 10._o luke_n 24._o zech._n 14._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 5_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 19_o 6._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 28._o 9_o isa._n 62._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o &_o 7._o 14_o 34._o luk._n 14_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 14._o col._n 1._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 27._o 1_o pe●_n 1._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 27._o &_o 4._o 16_o etc._n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 21._o col._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 5._o luk._n 1._o 75._o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o phil._n 4._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o pro._n 12._o 4._o 31._o &_o 31._o 29._o see_v the_o full_a proof_n in_o my_o two_o disput._n of_o original_a sin_n ☜_o in_o two_o treatise_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o in_o my_o review_n of_o infant-baptism_n ☜_o gen._n 6._o 9_o hos._n 14._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 38._o &_o 12._o 23._o luke_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 7_o matth._n 10._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 7._o mat._n 13_o 17._o 1_o jo._n 3._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o &_o 4._o 18._o heb._n 11._o 4._o mat._n 13._o 43._o &_o 25._o 37._o 46._o rom._n 10._o 6_o 10._o &_o 8._o 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 13_o 16_o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 17_o 21._o rom._n 2._o 26._o act._n 10._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 75._o mat._n 5._o 6_o 20._o 20._o against_o dr._n tully_n accusation_n accusation_n dr._n kendal_n act._n 12._o 21._o of_o this_o more_o before_o how_o far_o infant_n grace_n be_v loseable_a ☜_o see_v mr._n hales_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o paraphrase_n on_o matth._n 12._o late_o publish_v
agree_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n that_o i_o think_v the_o controverfie_v not_o worth_a the_o handle_n but_o make_v among_o other_o snare_n of_o satan_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o vain_a jangle_n about_o word_n that_o edify_v not_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n §_o 14._o q._n vii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n here_o ans._n 1._o undoubted_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a root_v settle_a establish_v and_o some_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o like_a child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 15._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 6._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o col._n 2._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o col._n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o luk._n 22._o 32._o rev._n 3._o 2._o act._n 9_o 22._o col._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o psal._n 138._o 3._o phil._n 4._o 13._o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o judge_v that_o strengthen_v christian_n stand_v fast_o than_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o forsake_v christ._n §_o 16._o see_v it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a whether_o any_o that_o be_v sincere_a fall_n away_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o confirm_a i_o know_v that_o strength_n have_v several_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v just_a what_o this_o confirmation_n be_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o abundance_n of_o confirm_a christian_n there_o be_v who_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v clear_a light_n and_o great_a experience_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o that_o from_o that_o confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o present_a justification_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n though_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o even_o a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n may_v be_v lose_v §_o 17._o q._n viii_o whether_o perseverance_n depend_v on_o mere_a election_n ans._n it_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o election_n be_v the_o ascertain_a cause_n of_o perseverance_n give_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v beside_o divine_a volition_n and_o preservation_n whether_o any_o special_a confirm_a degree_n or_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o think_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o to_o perseverance_n and_o all_o persevere_v who_o he_o so_o elect_v and_o because_o he_o elect_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o whether_o many_o also_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o so_o do_v not_o persevere_v as_o austin_n hold_v i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v not_o know_v §_o 18._o q._n ix_o be_v all_o or_o most_o christian_n certain_a that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v ans._n no_o for_o 1._o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o perseverance_n be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o to_o themselves_o 2._o most_o that_o hold_v otherwise_o hold_v it_o but_o as_o uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o themselves_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a though_o they_o call_v it_o certain_a i_o be_o uncertain_a and_o i_o find_v not_o by_o other_o sign_n that_o the_o most_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o myself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o by_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n 3._o most_o christian_n be_v uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v and_o such_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v §_o 19_o q._n x._o certainty_n of_o their_o present_a state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o those_o that_o sin_n as_o much_o and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o will_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n till_o they_o repent_v therefore_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n must_v needs_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o such_o §_o 20._o q._n xi_o certainty_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a desirable_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_o seek_v by_o all_o and_o tend_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n and_o make_v our_o life_n like_a to_o heaven_n on_o earth_n o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o dispraise_v it_o and_o persuade_v man_n to_o causeless_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o our_o attainment_n here_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o improvement_n and_o make_v we_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o those_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o all_o shall_v promote_v and_o seek_v it_o §_o 21._o q._n xii_o they_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o true_a believer_n persevere_v have_v one_o great_a help_n towards_o their_o own_o consolation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_a believer_n this_o will_v not_o comfort_v they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o all_o confirm_a christian_n persevere_v must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v before_o this_o can_v give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n §_o 22._o but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o that_o most_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a perseverance_n for_o want_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n if_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 2._o and_o that_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o christian_n live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n 3._o much_o more_o may_v such_o live_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o of_o their_o perseverance_n §_o 23._o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o comfort_n §_o 24._o and_o church-history_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a doctor_n common_o hold_v that_o some_o lose_v true_a justify_v faith_n and_o perish_v ye●_n multitude_n live_v and_o die_v in_o joy_n and_o go_v with_o boldness_n through_o the_o fla●es_n §_o 25._o and_o we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a and_o he_o that_o have_v far_o more_o hope_n than_o fear_n and_o doubt_v will_v have_v more_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o some_o doubt_a do_v remain_v §_o 26._o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o true_a but_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o certain_a of_o it_o past_o all_o doubt_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o doubt_v as_o much_o of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o yet_o such_o believer_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n §_o 27._o we_o see_v among_o man_n no_o wife_n be_v certain_a one_o day_n or_o night_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o forsake_v or_o murder_v she_o no_o child_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o father_n will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v have_v love_n peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o relation_n without_o such_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v melancholy_a folly_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o thing_n utter_o unlikely_a and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o great_a probability_n §_o 28._o yea_o no_o godly_a man_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n do_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n or_o himself_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v conscious_a that_o his_o nature_n his_o reason_n his_o experience_n and_o his_o resolution_n do_v all_o make_v he_o hate_v such_o a_o wicked_a act_n and_o that_o there_o
be_v no_o probable_a cause_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o know_v god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o how_o few_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n by_o fear_n of_o such_o improbable_a thing_n certainty_n therefore_o be_v very_o desirable_a but_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a probability_n may_v give_v we_o joyful_a thankful_a heart_n or_o else_o few_o christian_n will_v have_v such_o §_o 29._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n have_v its_o difficulty_n too_o as_o to_o man_n comfort_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v many_o that_o to_o all_o possible_a humane_a judgement_n be_v once_o excellent_a person_n fall_v quite_o away_o can_v himself_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o justify_v at_o the_o present_a unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o all_o those_o person_n ever_o be_v which_o doubt_v the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o cast_v upon_o §_o 30._o q._n xiii_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n infer_v any_o mutability_n in_o god_n ans._n no_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o hold_v that_o his_o absolute_o elect_a fall_n away_o it_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n when_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o justify_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o if_o he_o cease_v than_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v it_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o when_o i_o die_v the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o man_n and_o his_o receptive_a disposition_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o any_o diversity_n or_o change_n do_v virtual_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o malefactor_n and_o justify_v the_o just_a and_o will_v cease_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v just_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v offender_n the_o change_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v without_o any_o change_n in_o he_o therefore_o what_o man_n do_v or_o undoth_a can_v change_v he_o §_o 31._o q._n fourteen_o why_o do_v god_n ledve_v this_o case_n so_o dark_a ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o call_v for_o any_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o while_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o persevere_v and_o will_v deny_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o that_o faithful_o seek_v it_o and_o will_v save_v all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o final_o reject_v it_o and_o give_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v his_o mercy_n his_o holy_a end_n be_v by_o this_o attain_v in_o his_o people_n uprightness_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o seem_v by_o leave_v the_o rest_n so_o obscure_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o we_o as_o some_o imagine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n fit_a for_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o peace_n §_o 32._o xv._n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o point_n ans._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n have_v true_o tell_v you_o and_o copious_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a before_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o as_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o many_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o curious_o discuss_v but_o some_o thought_n that_o confirm_a christian_n never_o fall_v but_o upon_o pelagius_n his_o dispute_n augustine_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o grace_n lay_v all_o upon_o election_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o the_o non-elect_a do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o die_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n in_o perseverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n thus_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n after_o he_o and_o some_o passage_n in_o he_o and_o macarius_n and_o some_o other_o intimate_v that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o confirm_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o perish_v and_o i_o remember_v not_o o●●_n writer_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o note_v to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o unless_o hierome_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o jevinian_a who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o sin_n which_o report_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v on_o many_o account_n §_o 33._o what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o beseem_v no_o good_a man_n to_o deprave_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o history_n and_o some_o great_a divine_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o reproach_v vossius_fw-la for_o a_o true_a historical_a report_n when_o they_o neither_o can_v confute_v he_o nor_o attempt_v it_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v cite_v by_o some_o but_o mere_o mistake_v as_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o the_o justify_v which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect._n §_o 34._o q._n xvi_o by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v past_a denial_n that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o seek_v and_o that_o state_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v like_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o few_o have_v it_o e●en_o of_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christian_n peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o hope_n upon_o great_a probability_n do_v sustain_v the_o most_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o church_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o neither_o side_n make_v necessary_a to_o our_o christian_a love_n peace_n con●ord_n communion_n or_o ministry_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o repentance_n late_a repentance_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n §_o 1._o repentance_n as_o a_o pain_n and_o involuntary_a be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o repentance_n as_o a_o return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o redeemer_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n §_o 2._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o repentance_n after_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o §_o 3._o therefore_o john_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o preach_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o christ_n own_o preach_v §_o 4._o therefore_o the_o antinomian_a libertine_n know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o when_o they_o call_v it_o legal_a preach_v and_o set_v repentance_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v command_v or_o repentance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o faith_n §_o 5._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o of_o late_a time_n many_o have_v lay_v more_o upon_o the_o sorrow_n weep_a and_o fear_v part_n of_o repentance_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o say_v too_o little_a of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n to_o the_o delightful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o i_o think_v god_n permit_v the_o antinomian_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o cry_v up_o freegrace_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n legallist_n to_o rebuke_v our_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o call_v we_o to_o preach_v up_o his_o grace_n more_o plentiful_o and_o to_o consider_v better_a that_o gospel-obedience_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o work_v of_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o abuse_n §_o 6._o repentance_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a general_n or_o universal_a repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n with_o repent_v sorrow_n from_o the_o inordinate_a estimation_n love_n and_o seek_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sensual_a power_n to_o god_n his_o will_n and_o service_n and_o the_o hope_n